age_n whither_o good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o whoever_o persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o be_v with_o or_o beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o the_o serve_v other_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v include_v whatever_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v 2._o this_o law_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n eternal_a and_o unwedgeable_a there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o alter_v any_o divine_a law_n but_o by_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o such_o a_o revelation_n but_o by_o miracle_n or_o prophecy_n but_o in_o this_o case_n miracle_n and_o prophesy_v itself_o can_v give_v no_o authority_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n whatever_o sign_n or_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o who_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o as_o express_o forbid_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n though_o a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n who_o teach_v any_o other_o worship_n it_o be_v impossible_a this_o law_n shall_v ever_o be_v alter_v because_o we_o be_v beforehand_o warn_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o prophet_n whatever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o do_v who_o attempt_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v answer_v i_o say_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v urge_v this_o very_a law_n against_o he_o before_o pilate_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o refer_v to_o 7._o joh._n 19_o 7._o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 29_o 30._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o plain_o tell_v they_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o which_o saying_n they_o attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o asleep_o god_n v._n 33._o but_o though_o he_o do_v indeed_o as_o the_o jew_n right_o infer_v make_v himself_o a_o god_n by_o this_o say_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v any_o new_a god_n to_o they_o but_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n that_o same_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n by_o their_o law_n he_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o only_o do_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o they_o as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offend_v against_o this_o law_n by_o seduce_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v their_o accusation_n have_v be_v just_a and_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v can_v not_o have_v secure_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o impostor_n which_o show_v we_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n urge_v from_o these_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n to_o prove_v the_o religious_a invocation_n of_o they_o if_o such_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v it_o be_v in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v not_o to_o betray_v man_n to_o a_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o they_o ten_o thousand_o miracle_n shall_v never_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v while_o i_o have_v such_o a_o plain_a and_o express_a law_n against_o believe_v all_o miracle_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o oblidge_n none_o but_o they_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v original_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o being_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o if_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o true_a messiah_n to_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o what_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v none_o of_o his_o follower_n may_v who_o have_v no_o other_o commission_n but_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o give_v commission_n to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v so_o that_o though_o this_o law_n be_v not_o original_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o equal_o oblidge_n the_o christian_a church_n whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n because_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v oblige_v by_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o of_o none_o else_o be_v as_o fundamental_a to_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o judaisme_n for_o christianity_n be_v now_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o this_o law_n ever_o to_o own_o any_o religion_n which_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o none_o else_o must_v be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv_o 2_o and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n christ_n urge_v that_o old_a testament_n law_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o it_o seem_v be_v as_o 10._o â—_o matth._n 10._o stand_v a_o law_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o give_v no_o other_o direction_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o give_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o address_v their_o prayer_n neither_o to_o saint_n nor_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n only_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o join_v the_o worship_n of_o creature_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v where_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n that_o 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v own_o that_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o also_o for_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n which_o only_o tax_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o wherein_o that_o be_v faulty_a he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o that_o they_o make_v mean_a and_o vile_a representation_n of_o he_o that_o they_o 23._o vers_fw-la 23._o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o
over_o he_o as_o some_o favourite_n have_v over_o their_o prince_n who_o can_v with_o a_o word_n speak_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o extort_v favour_n from_o they_o even_o against_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n no_o man_n can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o such_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n with_o god_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o to_o be_v infinite_o good_a to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o his_o own_o wisdom_n judge_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o intercession_n and_o entreaty_n to_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v for_o they_o always_o suppose_v some_o great_a weakness_n or_o defect_n in_o he_o who_o want_v they_o for_o even_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n want_v no_o mediator_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o be_v very_o obvious_a and_o the_o answer_n i_o think_v be_v as_o easy_a the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v good_a why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o why_o do_v we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n here_o on_o earth_n why_o be_v it_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a perfection_n to_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n peter_n now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o to_o have_v beg_v their_o prayer_n while_o they_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o i_o suppose_v we_o do_v noâ—_n pray_v as_o mediator_n but_o as_o supplicant_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o those_o who_o want_v mercy_n or_o any_o other_o blessing_n shall_v ask_v for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o god_n make_v prayer_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o receive_n which_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a condition_n and_o very_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a sense_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v as_o mere_a supplicant_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o pray_v as_o supplicant_n be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o pray_v as_o advocate_n as_o mediator_n as_o patron_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o person_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o own_v when_o she_o allow_v no_o mediator_n and_o advocat_n but_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n she_o make_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v and_o encourage_v our_o mutual_a prayer_n for_o each_o other_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a exercise_n of_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o render_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o require_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o each_o other_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o public_a worship_n when_o we_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o each_o other_o to_o our_o common_a father_n and_o it_o give_v a_o great_a reputation_n to_o virtue_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n when_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o remove_v or_o divert_v those_o judgement_n which_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o blemishâ—to_n his_o goodness_n to_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o because_o he_o want_v our_o importunity_n and_o solicitation_n to_o do_v good_a but_o because_o it_o serve_v the_o public_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n and_o be_v that_o natural_a homage_n and_o worship_n which_o creature_n owe_v to_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n need_v advocat_n and_o mediator_n to_o solicit_v our_o cause_n for_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n where_o none_o of_o these_o end_n can_v be_v serve_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a impeachment_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o want_v great_a importunity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v more_o move_v by_o a_o partial_a kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o some_o powerful_a favourite_n then_o by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o his_o love_n to_o goodness_n from_o hence_o it_o evident_o appear_v how_o inconsequent_a that_o reason_n be_v from_o our_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o first_o make_v they_o our_o fellow_n supplicant_n the_o second_o make_v they_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n and_o how_o little_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_v by_o that_o distinction_n between_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n for_o though_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n only_o as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o real_a reproach_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o government_n of_o god_n a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o perfection_n a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n be_v not_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v the_o divine_a glory_n to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a reproach_n and_o dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o law_n nor_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o come_v not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v they_o some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o dishonour_v god_n by_o that_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n because_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n friend_n and_o favourite_n as_o those_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v and_o advance_v to_o great_a glory_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o they_o rebound_v back_o again_o on_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a while_o we_o give_v no_o honour_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a glory_n but_o when_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n we_o pay_v to_o they_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v sure_o it_o can_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n to_o advance_v his_o creature_n by_o lessen_v himself_o sect_n vii_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v whither_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o god_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n alone_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o whither_o it_o put_v we_o into_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a state_n it_o do_v indeed_o mighty_o gratify_v the_o superstition_n of_o mankind_n to_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o advocat_n and_o mediator_n to_o address_v to_o but_o there_o be_v three_o consideration_n which_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o religion_n 1._o that_o it_o argue_v very_o mean_a and_o low_a conceit_n of_o god_n for_o do_v man_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a so_o good_a and_o so_o powerful_a as_o real_o he_o be_v they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o one_o infinite_a god_n instead_o of_o ten_o thousand_o mean_a advocat_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o such_o worshipper_n must_v have_v very_o imperfect_a and_o childish_a apprehension_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n what_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n be_v always_o proportion_v to_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o very_a servile_a state_n it_o subject_n we_o to_o our_o fellow-creature_n who_o be_v by_o
this_o be_v not_o do_v why_o we_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o express_a law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v express_o command_v to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v which_o law_n appropriate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o law_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o all_o natural_a jew_n be_v can_v not_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v till_o this_o law_n be_v express_o repeat_v and_o express_v leave_v give_v to_o worship_v some_o other_o divine_a being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o at_o least_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o believe_a jew_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o law_n to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n unless_o we_o can_v show_v where_o christ_n by_o his_o legislative_a authority_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o have_v express_o repeal_v this_o law_n nay_o indeed_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n himself_o repeal_v this_o law_n and_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 20_o mat._n 28._o 20_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o commission_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o do_v as_o to_o all_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o i_o think_v the_o right_a object_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a thing_n in_o religious_a worship_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o this_o day_n can_v worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n without_o idolatry_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o never_o yet_o repeal_v command_v they_o to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o if_o gentile_n convert_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o jewish_a christian_a church_n and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o must_v also_o be_v oblige_v by_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o obligatory_a to_o all_o believe_a jew_n and_o therefore_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o jewish_a christian_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n now_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o express_a law_n can_v be_v repeal_v only_o by_o a_o express_a law_n that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o must_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n till_o god_n do_v as_o express_o declare_v that_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o pay_v some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o other_o being_n beside_o himself_o when_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o subject_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o guess_v at_o his_o mind_n and_o dispute_v away_o a_o express_a law_n by_o some_o surmise_n and_o consequence_n how_o probable_a soever_o they_o may_v appear_v for_o at_o this_o rate_n a_o law_n signify_v nothing_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n without_o and_o against_o a_o express_a law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o guilty_a of_o too_o much_o modesty_n ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v a_o express_a law_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o sometime_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v direct_a proof_n but_o only_o attempt_v to_o prove_v some_o other_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n from_o which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v prove_v by_o some_o probable_a consequence_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o plain_o teach_v nay_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v i_o know_v no_o law_n of_o god_n so_o plain_a and_o express_v but_o a_o witty_a man_n may_v find_v way_n to_o escape_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o particular_o of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n express_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o she_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n since_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o repeal_v and_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o patron_n of_o creature-worship_n think_v to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n these_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o consequence_n draw_v as_o they_o pretend_v from_o other_o scripture-doctrine_n 2._o by_o distinction_n and_o 3._o by_o authority_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v whither_o all_o this_o have_v any_o force_n against_o a_o express_a law_n which_o be_v never_o express_o repeal_v 1._o by_o consequence_n draw_v as_o they_o pretend_v from_o other_o scripture-doctrine_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v this_o with_o a_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o when_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n they_o allege_v no_o direct_a proof_n of_o this_o from_o scriptureâ—_n but_o because_o they_o must_v make_v a_o show_n of_o say_v something_o from_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v something_o else_o from_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v by_o a_o easy_a consequence_n they_o can_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n thus_o they_o very_o easy_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v each_o other_o prayer_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o present_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v as_o lawful_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o beg_v and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n while_o they_o be_v one_o earth_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a saint_n who_o merit_n be_v very_o great_a do_v direct_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o advance_v above_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n that_o they_o deserve_v some_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n from_o we_o as_o be_v dii_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la god_n by_o participation_n that_o be_v by_o partake_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o glory_n by_o their_o advancement_n to_o heaven_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n they_o think_v the_o demonstration_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o therefore_o invocat_n therefore_o bonum_fw-la atque_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la impetranda_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ej_fw-la we_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la noster_fw-la redemptor_n &_o salvator_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la opem_fw-la auxlium_fw-la que_fw-la confugere_fw-la conc._n trin._n 16._o 25._o the_o invocat_n it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n word_n it_o humble_o to_o invock_n the_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o suplicant_n and_o to_o â—â—y_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o help_n and_o aid_n to_o obtain_v blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o only_a not_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n but_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n now_o how_o they_o prove_v all_o this_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o inquire_v but_o my_o inquiry_n be_v whither_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o express_a law_n and_o if_o
though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o god_n if_o he_o please_v may_v allow_v we_o to_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o all_o their_o argument_n can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v they_o when_o god_n by_o a_o express_a law_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o no_o argument_n nor_o consequence_n can_v prove_v that_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o by_o a_o express_a law_n he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o do_v no_o reason_n can_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v god_n will_v which_o he_o have_v public_o declare_v in_o his_o law_n to_o be_v against_o his_o will_n 4._o that_o no_o reason_n or_o argument_n can_v absolve_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o any_o express_a law_n till_o it_o be_v as_o express_o repeal_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o our_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n do_v not_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v cease_v yet_o while_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o oblidge_n still_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o humane_a law_n and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o mere_a reason_n can_v make_v a_o law_n for_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v reasonable_a will_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a may_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o at_o first_o make_v it_o a_o law_n continue_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n while_o the_o authority_n last_v though_o the_o particular_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v into_o a_o law_n may_v cease_v so_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n now_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o all_o those_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_v any_o one_o but_o himself_o be_v now_o cease_v yet_o till_o the_o law_n be_v repeal_v too_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v any_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o all_o their_o reason_n come_v to_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o this_o law_n under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n they_o suppose_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_v any_o one_o but_o himself_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o neighbour-nation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n also_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o worship_v false_a god_n we_o may_v very_o secure_o worship_v the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n they_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o divine_a honour_n can_v neither_o know_v our_o prayer_n nor_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o now_o at_o last_o some_o eminent_a saint_n and_o martyr_n ascend_v direct_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o beati_fw-la advance_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o god_n deny_v they_o nothing_o which_o they_o ask_v and_o so_o tender_a and_o eompassionate_a to_o we_o that_o they_o ready_o undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a now_o to_o invoke_v their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n by_o solemn_a and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o though_o the_o learnd_a man_n among_o they_o be_v put_v to_o miserable_a shift_n to_o prove_v the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o this_o yet_o let_v we_o for_o argument-sake_n suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o thing_n be_v mighty_o change_v since_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n now_o to_o confine_v all_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n what_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v now_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n which_o forbid_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v repeal_v too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reason_n cease_v here_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n still_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n be_v as_o express_o repeal_v as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v god_n will_v still_o and_o that_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o bind_v the_o law_n upon_o we_o though_o other_o reason_n fail_v the_o reason_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assign_v for_o it_o be_v a_o different_a case_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a reason_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a law_n do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o reason_n can_v repeal_v it_o and_o since_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v not_o repeal_v this_o law_n we_o rather_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n make_v this_o law_n or_o that_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o for_o which_o he_o continue_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v repeal_v a_o law_n when_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v cease_v though_o earthly_a prince_n may_v not_o always_o do_v so_o but_o still_o the_o law_n bind_v till_o it_o be_v repeal_v and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v while_o we_o see_v god_n do_v not_o repeal_v it_o than_o first_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o law_n be_v change_v and_o thence_o infer_v the_o repeal_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v 5_o that_o these_o argument_n which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n urge_v to_o justify_v their_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o repeal_v that_o law_n which_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o to_o prevent_v the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v they_o repeal_v it_o now_o it_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v have_v the_o same_o force_n then_o which_o they_o have_v now_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reason_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o create_a being_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o these_o reason_n shall_v supersede_n the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o such_o reason_n as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o we_o may_v desire_v good_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o now_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v the_o difference_n between_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whither_o good_a man_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v each_o other_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o god_n give_v this_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o forbid_v the_o religious_a worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o any_o other_o be_v but_o himself_o if_o good_a man_n do_v in_o all_o age_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v one_o another_o prayer_n and_o god_n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o this_o than_o it_o seem_v god_n do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n because_o good_a man_n may_v beg_v each_o other_o prayer_n on_o earth_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v that_o law_n which_o forbid_v such_o a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o reason_n which_o have_v as_o much_o force_n then_o as_o it_o have_v now_o god_n make_v
end_n then_o to_o trifle_n with_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o beseech_v those_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n to_o god_n and_o recommend_v their_o particular_a case_n to_o he_o who_o case_n they_o can_v by_o any_o way_n that_o we_o know_v of_o come_v to_o understand_v as_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o learn_v they_o by_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o god_n have_v declare_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a as_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v safe_o land_v upon_o the_o shore_n do_v pray_v for_o their_o partner_n who_o be_v still_o behind_o beat_v it_o on_o the_o wave_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v pray_v in_o particular_a to_o god_n for_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n who_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o before_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o st_n cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n that_o who_o go_v first_o to_o glory_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o other_o condition_n to_o god_n for_o why_o shall_v their_o memory_n or_o their_o charity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o in_o heaven_n than_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o good_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o martyr_n a_o little_a before_o their_o suffering_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v enter_v into_o bliss_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o on_o the_o way_n pass_v thither_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o now_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n intercession_n for_o we_o and_o our_o invocation_n of_o they_o betwixt_o their_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o our_o pray_v to_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o live_a christian_a pray_v to_o another_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o hear_v his_o request_n and_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o condition_n and_o our_o address_v to_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o who_o know_v we_o not_o and_o who_o be_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o state_n again_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o a_o religious_a worship_n in_o sacred_a office_n upon_o their_o knee_n with_o uncovered_a head_n with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o in_o time_n and_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n worship_n now_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o such_o external_a act_n of_o devotion_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o call_v on_o god_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v even_o on_o this_o account_n from_o attribute_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o god_n be_v own_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v incommunicable_a perfection_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a act_n and_o sign_n of_o worship_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o do_v inward_o so_o esteem_v and_o believe_v of_o god_n and_o when_o these_o be_v once_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a reason_n and_o consent_n of_o mankind_n the_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o else_o but_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a violate_v his_o peculiarity_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o now_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o i_o can_v discern_v how_o the_o romish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o request_v our_o fellow-member_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v again_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o and_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o my_o desire_v a_o eminent_o good_a christian_a to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o fall_v down_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o and_o that_o in_o a_o temple_n to_o he_o with_o that_o request_n will_v not_o every_o good_a man_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n present_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o such_o a_o action_n will_v he_o not_o say_v to_o i_o as_o st._n peter_n to_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n will_v he_o not_o with_o st._n paul_n have_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o much_o holy_a indignation_n cry_v out_o to_o i_o as_o he_o to_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n design_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o barnabas_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o fellow-member_n by_o go_v thither_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_o what_o they_o do_v and_o will_v have_v refuse_v here_o on_o earth_n they_o must_v with_o high_a degree_n of_o abhorrence_n reject_v now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o mean_v by_o all_o their_o several_a office_n of_o devotion_n to_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n why_o in_o all_o this_o time_n that_o these_o form_n have_v be_v complain_v of_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v better_o express_v whence_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o prayer_n but_o from_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o not_o why_o have_v no_o inquisition_n pass_v upon_o they_o why_o have_v not_o the_o gross_a and_o rank_a for_o superstition_n and_o encroach_a on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n be_v expunge_v and_o blot_v out_o why_o all_o this_o while_n have_v there_o be_v no_o review_n no_o comment_n upon_o they_o no_o caution_n and_o instruction_n write_v and_o bind_v up_o with_o their_o breviaries_n rosary_n and_o hour_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v how_o to_o understand_v they_o if_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o their_o saint-invocation_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v to_o god_n but_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n otherwise_o why_o dont_fw-fr they_o tell_v this_o to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v their_o explication_n as_o public_a and_o as_o general_a as_o the_o prayer_n certain_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n among_o they_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o gross_a and_o wilful_a neglect_n to_o the_o people_n or_o else_o whatever_o they_o say_v to_o we_o their_o will_n be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v those_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o customary_a and_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o pray_v not_o only_o to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o he_o such_o aid_n and_o supply_v they_o want_v but_o to_o saint_n themselves_o for_o those_o very_a blessing_n as_o will_v appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o particular_a 2._o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v for_o those_o very_a blessing_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v to_o what_o purpose_n else_o do_v they_o advise_v we_o to_o fly_v not_o only_o to_o their_o prayer_n but_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o word_n help_v and_o assistance_n will_v have_v be_v accelera_fw-la opeâ—_n auxiliiumque_fw-la trid._n con._n fess_v 25._o propere_fw-la veni_fw-la accelera_fw-la altogether_o superflous_a be_v not_o something_o else_o mean_v by_o they_o then_o only_o that_o of_o their_o prayer_n to_o what_o purpose_n else_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o visit_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v to_o they_o do_v they_o not_o expect_v some_o other_o aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o they_o then_o bear_v pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o certain_o may_v have_v be_v better_a and_o more_o convenientlie_o perform_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n else_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n do_v they_o put_v up_o
it_o not_o of_o as_o much_o force_n now_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o not_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o do_v it_o not_o give_v infinite_a offence_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o esteem_v and_o that_o just_o by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o old_a pagan-worship_n revive_v or_o something_o very_o near_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o it_o that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o invocation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v not_o with_o they_o pay_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o heathen_a deity_n who_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o have_v be_v patron_n and_o benefactor_n to_o their_o country_n be_v yet_o in_o other_o very_o lewd_a and_o unworthy_a person_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n martyr_n who_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v high_o deserve_v of_o the_o world_n whilst_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o act_n &_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o especial_o do_v the_o pagan_a worship_n and_o superstition_n consist_v 2._o we_o shall_v now_o examine_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o text_n the_o romanist_n produce_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o let_v you_o see_v how_o little_o they_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v luke_n 15._o 7._o 10._o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o again_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o our_o sinner_n that_o repent_v from_o whence_o they_o argue_v that_o if_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n they_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v this_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o before_o they_o can_v rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o repentance_n reach_v they_o why_o not_o also_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o then_o if_o they_o can_v hear_v their_o prayer_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n but_o in_o general_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o than_o probable_a from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n immediate_o go_v before_o whereof_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o ninety_o nine_o sheep_n not_o lose_v be_v the_o angel_n presever_v in_o their_o first_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o sheep_n that_o go_v aftray_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o shepherd_n that_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n god_n himself_o who_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v lay_v and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o bless_a chore_n of_o angel_n sing_v that_o heavenly_a anthem_n at_o christ_n nativity_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n but_o suppose_v this_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o individual_a sinner_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v aggelâ—n_n emopion_n toâ—_n aggelâ—n_n that_o this_o joy_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n but_o before_o the_o angel_n intimate_v that_o this_o rejoy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n they_o stand_v and_o this_o exposition_n be_v countenance_v by_o consider_a it_o be_v god_n that_o answer_v to_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o parable_n as_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v his_o stray_a sheep_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o find_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n recover_v man_n and_o rejoycâ—d_v at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o work_n again_o if_o this_o text_n do_v imply_v that_o angel_n in_o heaven_n know_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o know_v this_o by_o some_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n whereby_o also_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v even_o those_o mental_a prayer_n that_o we_o be_v tell_v aught_o to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o they_o but_o pass_v always_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o waâ—_n represent_v unto_o jacob_n in_o his_o divine_a vision_n on_o god_n errand_n and_o embassy_n those_o that_o ascend_v from_o earth_n may_v tell_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o convert_a sinner_n to_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o tell_v they_o this_o can_v also_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o inward_a secret_a desire_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n be-being_a in_o a_o capacity_n by_o observe_v in_o man_n the_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o know_v the_o one_o but_o have_v no_o way_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n to_o understand_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n be_v mat._n 22._o 30._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o just_a at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o if_o our_o prayer_n and_o concern_v be_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o on_o that_o account_n may_v be_v invocate_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v know_v also_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o be_v as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n to_o this_o may_v be_v return_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o sure_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o we_o be_v of_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o other_o be_v grant_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n see_v indeed_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v not_o that_o by_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n they_o therein_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n transact_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n always_o attend_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n and_o wait_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n but_o be_v this_o knowledge_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n the_o equality_n which_o just_a man_n in_o the_o text_n be_v say_v to_o have_v to_o the_o augel_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o equality_n of_o knowledge_n or_o perfection_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o similitude_n of_o state_n and_o privilege_n and_o his_o appear_v from_o the_o contex_fw-la in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o mary_n nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o just_a shall_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o every_o respect_n for_o as_o they_o dâ—ffer_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_a so_o they_o shall_v have_v distinct_a natural_a quality_n and_o operation_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o spiritualised_a state_n shall_v not_o need_v matrimony_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_a nor_o food_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o incorruptible_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o necessity_n that_o attend_v temporal_a humane_a light_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n they_o as_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o blâ—ss_n and_o immovable_o possess_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o equality_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o equality_n in_o nature_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o enjoy_v it_o until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o though_o the_o angel_n on_o that_o account_n may_v be_v invocate_v yet_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n â—o_o have_v this_o excellent_a privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v not_o till_o then_o to_o have_v this_o homage_n and_o worship_n pay_v to_o they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n whither_o they_o be_v before_o that_o admit_v into_o the_o beaâ—fical_a vision_n we_o need_v not_o now_o dispute_v since_o if_o they_o be_v this_o angelical_a privilege_n of_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o far_a addition_n of_o bliss_n till_o that_o day_n again_o they_o produce_v revel_v 5._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o goldâ—n_a
be_v their_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o 8._o isa_n 56._o 7._o mat._n 21._o 13._o 1_o king_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a name_n for_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n here_o god_n be_v more_o immediate_o present_a to_o hear_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o according_a to_o solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devout_a jew_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o temple_n whither_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o out_o of_o it_o but_o then_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o show_v that_o relation_n their_o prayer_n have_v to_o the_o temple_n worship_n 1._o that_o their_o state_v hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o plain_o signify_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o pray_v only_o to_o that_o god_n to_o who_o they_o sacrify_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o constant_a morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o particular_a sacrifice_n but_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o hence_o the_o time_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n thus_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n hence_o be_v such_o expression_n as_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 1._o acts._n 3._o 1._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n nay_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o when_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v yet_o the_o devout_a people_n observe_v the_o hour_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o prayer_n thus_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n which_o most_o likely_o be_v evening_n and_o morning_n and_o noon_n where_o evening_n and_o morning_n no_o doubt_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n 17._o dan._n 6._o 10._o psal_n 55._o 17._o sacrifice_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v to_o daniel_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o touch_v he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n but_o 2_o beside_o 21._o dan._n 9_o 21._o this_o when_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o in_o other_o country_n they_o pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o we_o now_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v thus_o solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n of_o dedication_n do_v not_o only_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o hear_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v towards_o it_o as_o the_o word_n must_v signify_v in_o several_a place_n in_o general_n he_o pray_v harken_v thou_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o the_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v 30._o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o towards_o this_o place_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n may_v signify_v both_o in_o and_o towards_o this_o place_n and_o include_v both_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a instance_n which_o refer_v both_o to_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v towards_o the_o temple_n by_o person_n who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n thus_o in_o what_o ever_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o want_v rain_n which_o may_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v towards_o this_o place_n 35._o ver_fw-la 35._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o be_v besiege_v in_o any_o of_o their_o city_n when_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v nay_o what_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n soever_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n or_o by_o all_o thy_o people_n israel_n which_o shall_v know_v every_o man_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o 39_o vers_fw-la 37._o ver_fw-la 39_o own_o heart_n and_o spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v thus_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o towards_o the_o temple_n 44._o vers_fw-la 44._o and_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o their_o enemy_n land_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n towards_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o towards_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o towards_o the_o temple_n and_o according_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n 48._o vers_fw-la 48._o of_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v in_o babylon_n to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n to_o god_n with_o his_o window_n open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o 10._o dan._n 6._o 10._o jerusalem_n so_o that_o though_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n where_o they_o may_v lawful_o pray_v to_o god_n yet_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o receive_v their_o virtue_n and_o acceptation_n from_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o temple-worship_n this_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n that_o whenever_o they_o pray_v they_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o towards_o it_o and_o this_o be_v general_o observe_v by_o they_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o general_o now_o turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o east_n when_o they_o pray_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o because_o they_o live_v in_o western_a country_n and_o so_o by_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n they_o look_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o this_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o evidence_n that_o all_o 222._o buxtorfii_fw-la synag_n jud._n p._n 222._o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v only_o to_o that_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v make_v the_o peculiar_a attribute_n of_o god_n that_o he_o hear_v 7._o psalm_n 65._o 2._o josh_n 23._o 7._o prayer_n and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v so_o they_o be_v express_o command_v not_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heathen_n consist_v of_o a_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n who_o cry_v from_o morning_n till_o evening_n say_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 26_o 1_o kin._n 18._o 26_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v all_o their_o vow_n first_o fruit_n tithe_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o seventh-day-sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o worship_v that_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o give_v they_o rest_n in_o that_o good_a land_n both_o which_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o moses_n and_o therefore_o god_n command_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n nallow_v my_o sabbath_n 20_o ezek._n 20._o 20_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n they_o have_v but_o three_o solemn_a festival_n every_o year_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v these_o feast_n and_o therefore_o alâ—_n these_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovab_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n so_o they_o be_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v call_v 1â—_n deut._n 10._o 21_o isa_n 12._o 1â—_n the_o language_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o their_o dread_n and_o fear_n and_o religious_a adoration_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o
and_o promulge_v this_o law_n this_o reason_n can_v never_o repeal_v it_o nor_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o thus_o if_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n at_o the_o give_v of_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o thö_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o in_o heaven_n then_o yet_o certain_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o if_o their_o be_v in_o heaven_n make_v they_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n why_o do_v god_n so_o express_o forbid_v it_o and_o if_o he_o forbid_v it_o then_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o of_o those_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n as_o there_o be_v now_o this_o argument_n can_v prove_v but_o that_o god_n forbid_v it_o still_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v for_o and_o convey_v many_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o patronage_n now_o though_o indeed_o they_o date_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v their_o admission_n into_o heaven_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n for_o the_o aid_n and_o intercession_n of_o angel_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n as_o there_o be_v now_o nay_o i_o think_v somewhat_o more_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v much_o more_o under_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o god_n do_v by_o a_o express_a law_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o angelical_a power_n who_o be_v somewhat_o superior_a to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n against_o make_v this_o law_n it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o â—_o the_o next_o way_n they_o take_v to_o evade_v the_o obligation_n of_o this_o law_n of_o worship_v god_n only_o be_v by_o distinction_n as_o to_o name_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o law_n be_v only_o oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n such_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n worship_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o distinguish_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o this_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o they_o call_v latria_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v dulia_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o excellent_a creature_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o far_o distinguish_v between_o absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n absolute_a worship_n be_v when_o we_o worship_v a_o be_v for_o its_o self_n and_o thus_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o relative_a worship_n be_v when_o we_o worship_v one_o be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v these_o distinction_n more_o particular_o hereafter_o my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v to_o examine_v how_o far_o these_o distinction_n can_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n against_o a_o express_a law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v on_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n as_o these_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n and_o 3._o that_o no_o distinction_n can_v justify_v our_o act_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n have_v 1._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n 20_o exod._n 20_o as_o these_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o me._n the_o explication_n of_o this_o law_n be_v 20._o deut._n 10_o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v thou_o cleave_v and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n or_o as_o 10_o matth_n 4_o 10_o our_o saviour_n expound_v it_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o other_o being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n they_o exclude_v indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a god_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n nor_o mere_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v but_o shall_v any_o new_a god_n start_v up_o in_o after_o age_n whither_o among_o jew_n or_o christian_n the_o word_n extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v worship_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o to_o have_v a_o god_n be_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o some_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o that_o exposition_n which_o both_o moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o god_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o we_o worship_v some_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n with_o divine_a honour_n and_o whatever_o be_v we_o so_o worship_v become_v our_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o law_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v it_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n how_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a creature_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v if_o we_o must_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n only_o as_o our_o saviour_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o creature_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v as_o express_o forbid_v by_o this_o law_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o creature_n whatever_o they_o be_v but_o may_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o â—eeing_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o we_o may_v give_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n to_o some_o excellent_a spirit_n who_o under_o god_n have_v the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_o signify_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o for_o no_o other_o worship_n make_v any_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o be_v for_o our_o god_n be_v not_o to_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o it_o now_o what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n i_o shall_v discourse_v particular_o in_o the_o second_o part_n our_o present_a inquiry_n be_v whither_o this_o law_n make_v any_o such_o distinction_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v here_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a worship_n whatever_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o but_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n for_o no_o other_o degree_n of_o worship_n make_v a_o god_n do_v the_o heathen_n than_o worship_v no_o inferior_a god_n do_v those_o who_o worship_v so_o many_o several_a god_n look_v â—pon_n they_o all_o as_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a or_o be_v they_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o give_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a
acclamation_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o in_o the_o signification_n so_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o say_v s._n john_n 12._o 17._o 18._o be_v because_o the_o people_n bid_v hear_v that_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n apply_v that_o of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o the_o case_n that_o be_v not_o because_o those_o that_o cry_v hosannah_n be_v such_o but_o that_o because_o god_n never_o want_v instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o can_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a and_o unfit_a in_o themselves_o forâ—_n 2._o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v where_o be_v the_o consequence_n that_o because_o young_a child_n prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o simple_a folk_n now_o in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v be_v marvellous_a grateful_a to_o god_n as_o 16._o annot._n in_o matth_n 21._o 16._o the_o rhemist_n say_v as_o if_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o in_o ordinary_a and_o that_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o child_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o be_v little_o less_o miraculous_o impower_v to_o do_v it_o than_o the_o ass_n of_o balaam_n if_o they_o be_v suckling_n and_o such_o as_o can_v scarce_o speak_v as_o ledesma_n will_v have_v it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o choose_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o as_o if_o what_o be_v grateful_a to_o god_n from_o child_n who_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n of_o do_v better_a than_o follow_v of_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v shall_v excuse_v nay_o recommend_v the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o what_o they_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o particular_a then_o if_o they_o be_v baâ—â—â—_n and_o suckling_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n exhort_v be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o think_v god_n please_v with_o that_o which_o do_v not_o benefit_v we_o or_o so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v also_o be_v so_o remiss_a as_o to_o accept_v he_o that_o bring_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o tongue_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v be_v debar_v of_o the_o use_n of_o both_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o yet_o our_o service_n and_o ourselves_o be_v as_o well_o accept_v as_o if_o both_o be_v employ_v therein_o certain_o what_o will_v avail_v where_o there_o be_v no_o capacity_n will_v not_o avail_v when_o there_o be_v a_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o that_o have_v no_o 461._o bellarm_n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr effectu_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 32._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi p._n 461._o use_n of_o reason_n be_v true_o and_o effâ—catiously_o baptize_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o understanding_n and_o it_o will_v have_v confute_v itself_o if_o they_o have_v add_v as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n may_v as_o lawful_o act_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o accept_v though_o they_o use_v not_o that_o understanding_n as_o if_o they_o do_v object_n 2._o among_o the_o jew_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o 52._o ledesma_n c_o 13._o n._n 7_o touchstone_z of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n c_o 52._o priest_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v accept_v though_o the_o people_n be_v without_o lev_n 16._o 17._o and_o luk_n 1._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o say_v as_o all_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o and_o also_o be_v accept_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o what_o the_o people_n can_v not_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o but_o since_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o office_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v to_o set_v their_o amen_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n betwixt_o the_o case_n then_o and_o the_o case_n now_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n how_o can_v they_o infer_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v have_v use_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n when_o pray_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o as_o beneficial_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v obj._n 3_o but_o they_o say_v it_o prove_v thus_o that_o 2._o ledesma_n ibid._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr verb._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect._n obj_fw-la 2._o prayer_n though_o make_v for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o be_v absent_a be_v effectual_a and_o then_o why_o not_o as_o well_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o though_o present_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o much_o insist_v upon_o but_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o force_n than_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o pray_v so_o ourselves_o because_o other_o pray_v for_o we_o than_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o pray_v because_o those_o that_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v understand_v 2._o the_o dispute_n be_v not_o whither_o person_n in_o some_o case_n may_v not_o be_v benefit_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o when_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n intercee_v with_o success_n for_o his_o church_n here_o and_o those_o that_o be_v present_a pray_v for_o child_n lunatic_n and_o delirious_a but_o whither_o such_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o a_o person_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v in_o and_o yet_o so_o little_o understand_v as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o whither_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o nor_o can_v be_v certain_a whither_o indeed_o he_o pray_v at_o all_o monica_n pray_v for_o her_o son_n austin_n with_o that_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n with_o such_o passion_n and_o continuance_n that_o st._n ambrose_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o son_n of_o such_o prayer_n and_o tear_n shall_v miscarry_v but_o if_o she_o have_v pray_v in_o a_o language_n she_o understand_v not_o she_o will_v not_o have_v know_v what_o she_o pray_v for_o and_o she_o will_v then_o have_v find_v no_o tear_n for_o her_o prayer_n or_o if_o she_o have_v have_v prayer_n and_o tear_n they_o have_v both_o be_v lose_v with_o her_o son_n and_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n ibid._n ledesma_n c._n 13._o â—_o 13._o bellarm._n ibid._n to_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exclude_v the_o faithful_a from_o a_o share_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o as_o such_o he_o must_v use_v a_o tongue_n the_o congregation_n understand_v so_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o give_v their_o amen_o and_o assent_n to_o what_o he_o in_o their_o name_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o mouth_n to_o they_o if_o he_o prevent_v they_o in_o their_o part_n and_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o it_o by_o use_v a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a the_o congregation_n shall_v understand_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o can_v no_o more_o justify_v himself_o then_o if_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n he_o himself_o know_v nothing_o of_o and_o which_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v understand_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v eccles_n orat._n deling_o offic._n eccles_n with_o sander_n that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n though_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o shall_v now_o particular_o inquire_v into_o by_o consider_v iu._n whither_o from_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v upon_o this_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o divine_a service_n so_o administer_v as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v upon_o this_o argument_n
their_o address_n to_o one_o saint_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o according_a as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v famous_a either_o for_o some_o eminent_a grace_n shine_v in_o they_o or_o for_o some_o strange_a cure_n or_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n wrought_v by_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o trust_v that_o those_o who_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v much_o more_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o do_v they_o now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o while_o other_o grace_n cease_v charity_n and_o beneficence_n be_v perfect_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o thus_o because_o st._n roch_n be_v signal_o charitable_a in_o assist_v those_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n therefore_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o infection_n because_o st._n appollonia_n have_v all_o her_o tooth_n strike_v out_o for_o her_o undaunted_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n therefore_o do_v they_o fly_v to_o she_o for_o ease_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o tooth_n because_o st_n george_n be_v by_o profession_n a_o soldier_n and_o renown_a for_o wonderful_a achievement_n therefore_o have_v they_o recourse_n to_o he_o for_o assistance_n against_o enemy_n it_o be_v true_a be_v it_o lawful_a to_o address_v to_o any_o at_o all_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o address_v to_o this_o rather_o then_o to_o another_o saint_n because_o he_o or_o her_o former_a action_n or_o suffering_n do_v best_a suit_n and_o befit_v their_o present_a case_n but_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o these_o and_o such_o like_v canonize_v saint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v sure_a if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v hear_v we_o nor_o know_v our_o particular_a state_n much_o less_o bestow_v health_n and_o deliverance_n upon_o we_o while_o we_o love_v and_o honour_n the_o memory_n of_o saint_n indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v only_o upon_o god_n who_o only_o be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o to_o put_v this_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o form_n of_o devotion_n to_o saint_n depart_v and_o here_o not_o to_o rake_v for_o they_o in_o some_o obscure_a author_n that_o have_v private_o steal_v into_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n correct_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v there_o invocate_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n for_o strength_n against_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o hymn_n frequent_o use_v in_o her_o office_n she_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o entreat_v to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o guilty_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o drive_v away_o our_o evil_n to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o to_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n that_o be_v as_o the_o mass-book_n of_o paris_n 1634_o interpret_v it_o 347._o it_o o_o foelix_fw-la puerpera_fw-la nostra_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la dall_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la latin_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 359._o not_o deny_v by_o natalis_n alexander_n though_o he_o answer_v this_o citation_n of_o dalle_n only_o say_v nec_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_n probata_fw-la &_o quibusdam_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la missalibus_fw-la â—lim_fw-la inserâ—â—_n est_fw-la hisâ—_n eâ—â—l_n sec_fw-la 5._o dissert_v 5._o p._n 343._o 347._o in_o right_a of_o a_o mother_n to_o command_v she_o son_n in_o another_o place_n she_o be_v sue_v to_o for_o help_v to_o the_o miserable_a for_o strength_n to_o the_o weak_a for_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o that_o all_o that_o celebrate_v her_o festival_n may_v feel_v her_o assistance_n and_o but_o that_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o hunt_v for_o matter_n i_o can_v send_v you_o to_o author_n of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o least_o note_n where_o we_o may_v read_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o this_o 80._o this_o biel._n in_o can._n mis_fw-fr sect_n 80._o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o kingdom_n salmeroâ—_n in_o tim._n 1._o 2._o disc_n 8._o that_o the_o prayer_n make_v to_o and_o by_o all_o saint_n be_v better_o than_o those_o make_v by_o christ_n 146._o christ_n carol._n scrib_n in_o amph._n hon_n com._n p._n 29._o châ—â—â—_n exemp_n invocat_n sanct._n p._n 146._o that_o the_o mother_n milk_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v esteem_v with_o the_o son_n blood_n this_o you_o may_v take_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o hyperdulia_fw-la that_o super-refined_a service_n which_o they_o put_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o yet_o that_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o less_o magnitude_n come_v not_o much_o behind_o it_o st._n peter_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o power_n give_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n to_o untie_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o apostle_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o command_n to_o heal_v all_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o to_o increase_v their_o virtue_n st._n andrew_n be_v supplicate_v for_o patience_n to_o bear_v cheerful_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n st._n francis_n for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o drudgery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n st._n brigit_fw-la for_o wisdom_n against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n st._n nicholas_n for_o courage_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n st._n agnes_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o grace_n that_o of_o charity_n and_o st._n catharine_n for_o all_o grace_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n by_o their_o merit_n to_o fly_v to_o they_o as_o our_o patron_n and_o advocate_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o intercession_n â—â—ss_n breviar_n &_o â—â—ss_n and_o to_o ascribe_v our_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o their_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o the_o office_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o priest_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o infirm_a ritual_n de_fw-fr visit_n infirm_a the_o head_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n pray_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v gracious_a &_o merciful_a to_o he_o &_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o office_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o all_o saint_n he_o may_v obtain_v eternallife_n these_o be_v enough_o but_o i_o poenit_fw-la merit_n and_o intercessione_n s._n s._n ritual_a rom._n de_fw-fr sacram._n poenit_fw-la can_v omit_v one_o more_o which_o be_v a_o flower_n indeed_o in_o the_o office_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v find_v this_o remarkable_a prayer_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thou_o have_v do_v and_o whatsoever_o evil_a thou_o have_v suffer_v be_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o creature_n that_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o obtain_v those_o blessing_n from_o finite_a being_n and_o through_o their_o procurement_n which_o only_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o bless_a son_n christ_n jesus_n can_v give_v unto_o men._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o mental_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o vocal_a be_v to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o supplicare_fw-la voice_fw-la vel_fw-la ment_fw-la supplicare_fw-la saint_n depart_v so_o the_o trent-council_n decree_v so_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o they_o practise_v this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o frequent_a use_n among_o they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o pray_v unto_o you_o regard_v the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o saint_n depart_v do_v not_o only_o hear_v our_o prayer_n but_o know_v our_o heart_n also_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o every_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o not_o only_o hear_v the_o prayer_n but_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v otherwise_o the_o hypocritical_a supplicant_n must_v be_v suppose_v as_o likely_a to_o obtain_v their_o favour_n as_o the_o sincere_a votary_n 4._o they_o not_o only_o pray_v to_o they_o with_o mental_a and_o vocal_a prayer_n but_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o
vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n they_o mean_v of_o those_o saint_n that_o arâ—_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v their_o argument_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o â—ense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n then_o this_o can_v afford_v they_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o invocation_n dr._n hamonâ—_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o either_o this_o whole_a text_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n below_o offer_v up_o prayer_n by_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o god_n through_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v veâ—se_o 10._o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n boâ—h_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v together_o in_o their_o doxology_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o for_o this_o sense_n the_o next_o veâ—sâ—_n seem_v to_o give_v it_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o for_o thou_o be_v sâ—ain_o and_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n another_o place_n to_o be_v explain_v which_o they_o sometime_o mention_v as_o on_o their_o side_n be_v revelâ—_n â—_z 10._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v how_o long_o oh_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n now_o say_v they_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n and_o murderer_n much_o more_o may_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n for_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o sufferer_n to_o this_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o these_o word_n can_v signify_v a_o formal_a prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o god_n for_o revenge_n on_o their_o persecutor_n they_o who_o after_o their_o lord_n example_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v their_o murderer_n when_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v suppose_v now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n to_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v only_o a_o emblem_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o ham._n dr._n ham._n god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n overtake_v they_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v stain_v and_o cry_v under_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v their_o blood_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_v they_o and_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v murder_n be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o shed_v their_o blood_n cry_v '_o that_o be_v will_v certain_o awake_v and_o provoke_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o it_o this_o be_v well_o explain_v 15._o esdr_n 2._o 15._o by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n behold_v the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a complain_v continual_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sure_o avenge_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v their_o inference_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o future_a state_n do_v pray_v for_o their_o fellow_n suffere_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o fellow-sufferer_n pray_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o unto_o god_n last_o they_o cite_v gen._n 48._o 16._o when_o jacob_n bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n thus_o pray_v the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n this_o will_v require_v no_o long_a answer_n god_n be_v please_v often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o send_v succour_n and_o relief_n to_o good_a man_n jacob_n pray_v not_o unto_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o same_o bessed_a angel_n that_o administer_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o his_o strait_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n to_o those_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o he_o have_v now_o make_v his_o own_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n or_o else_o if_o the_o patriarch_n must_v be_v think_v here_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v suppose_v with_o athanasius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o revel_v 8_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o this_o angel_n that_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v verse_n 3_o another_o angel_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a angel_n one_o different_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o office_n from_o the_o other_o seven_o mention_v verse_n 2._o and_o describe_v there_o as_o minister_a spirit_n and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o then_o â—_o 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v etc._n etc._n iv_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o trent_n father_n and_o the_o catechism_n put_v out_o by_o 2._o concili_fw-la trident._n sess_v 25._o catech._n rom._n par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 2._o their_o authority_n have_v declare_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o romish_a author_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o search_v every_o author_n to_o produce_v and_o strain_v every_o sentence_n and_o expression_n that_o look_v that_o way_n to_o the_o height_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v it_o good_a but_o how_o short_a their_o proof_n fall_v of_o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o most_o pain_n to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o tolerable_a one_o out_o of_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o father_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o cite_v indeed_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n origeâ—s_n comment_v on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o number_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephroem_n and_o athanasius_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n but_o these_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o no_o obscure_a fame_n among_o they_o to_o be_v spurious_a eccl._n mons_fw-la dal._n coc._n censur_n patr._n in_o d._n areâ—p_n rivet_n in_o crit_n sac._n bellar._n de_fw-fr scrip._n eccl._n and_o false_o father_v on_o they_o and_o then_o for_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o first_o be_v gross_o misunderstand_v the_o second_o corrupt_v and_o three_o retract_v by_o that_o father_n irenoeus_n indeed_o be_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n but_o his_o word_n be_v little_a to_o their_o 10._o irenoeus_n adver_o haer._n l._n 15._o c._n 10._o purpose_n they_o be_v these_o sicut_fw-la eva_n seducta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effugeret_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la maria_fw-la suasa_fw-la est_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la virgin_n evoe_n virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la wherein_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v term_v the_o advocate_n of_o eve_n now_o to_o make_v this_o a_o pat_o proof_n for_o their_o invocation_n they_o must_v put_v this_o sense_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v a_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v at_o the_o request_n and_o desire_n of_o eve_n live_v upon_o earth_n represent_v her_o
glorious_a with_o arrogant_a title_n and_o borrow_a name_n search_v into_o the_o pedigree_n of_o rome_n religion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n or_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o pride_n interest_n and_o design_n old_a vice_n indeed_o but_o new_a father_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o late_a and_o new_a generation_n of_o opinion_n and_o addition_n to_o christ_n religion_n clothe_v they_o with_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a where_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n conclude_v only_o about_o the_o year_n 1563._o of_o a_o latter_a date_n then_o when_o luther_n first_o begin_v which_o legitimate_a all_o their_o innovation_n the_o issue_n of_o scholastic_a wrangling_n pretend_a dream_n and_o vision_n force_v and_o unnatural_a sense_n of_o scripture_n ambition_n and_o profit_n the_o fxchequer_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o for_o 1400_o or_o â—_o 500_o year_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a till_o of_o late_a some_o of_o their_o flame_a zealot_n have_v vest_v he_o with_o infallibility_n whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o no_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v because_o she_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o she_o be_v well_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o laâ—eran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o above_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v still_o dissatisfy_v about_o it_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v obtain_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o not_o till_o about_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n fear_v a_o powerful_a rival_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n who_o affect_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v declaim_v against_o as_o proud_a and_o antichristian_a but_o now_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o base_a compliance_n with_o the_o wicked_a phocas_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o murder_n against_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n rome_n gain_v the_o delicious_a point_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o her_o new_a religion_n though_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o up_o to_o their_o swagger_a temper_n and_o power_n of_o hector_a christian_a prince_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterwards_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o platonic_a fancy_n of_o origen_n the_o montanism_n of_o tertullian_n pretend_a vision_n and_o pagan_a story_n rhetorical_a flourish_v and_o doubtful_a expression_n of_o the_o late_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o affirm_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1140._o and_o not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o indeed_o a_o good_a estate_n become_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n then_o a_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o moral_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n and_o begin_v to_o grow_v much_o what_o about_o the_o same_o time_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n till_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o time_n when_o luther_n so_o stout_o oppose_v they_o than_o heaven_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o the_o best_a chapman_n be_v the_o great_a saint_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o image_n worship_n and_o if_o it_o will_v do_v thern_a any_o good_a so_o they_o may_v of_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v of_o a_o elder_a date_n and_o a_o very_a fit_a patron_n of_o 13_o act_n 11._o 13_o such_o a_o opinion_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n condemn_v it_o and_o the_o pure_a time_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v the_o make_n of_o image_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o france_n for_o almost_o 900_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o in_o germany_n till_o after_o the_o 12_o câ—â—tury_n then_o indeed_o such_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v very_o proper_a when_o true_a religion_n be_v turn_v into_o pageantry_n and_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n end_v in_o the_o year_n 1439_o be_v the_o first_o council_n and_o peter_n lombard_n the_o first_o man_n that_o precise_o fix_v that_o number_n that_o the_o laity_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v never_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v in_o the_o year_n 1418_o then_o indeed_o that_o council_n with_o the_o great_a insolence_n and_o a_o direct_a invasion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laymens_n mouth_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o christen_v the_o laic_n child_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v out_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v as_o communicate_v by_o the_o half_n for_o what_o can_v such_o a_o pretend_a power_n do_v the_o prohibit_v of_o priest_n to_o marry_n be_v not_o in_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v now_o till_o pope_n gregory_n the_o sevenths_n time_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o the_o true_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v strict_o meritorious_a or_o where_o can_v they_o find_v the_o many_o impiety_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o mass_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o antiquity_n and_o since_o they_o be_v fond_a of_o ask_v we_o this_o question_n we_o may_v ask_v they_o many_o more_o about_o the_o many_o foppery_n and_o innovation_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o many_o they_o be_v and_o large_a be_v the_o inventory_n almost_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o christian_a truth_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o they_o or_o prevarication_n from_o they_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v the_o newness_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o arrogant_o set_v up_o a_o power_n in_o their_o church_n to_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o thing_n only_a opinion_n and_o notion_n at_o first_o have_v grow_v up_o by_o degree_n to_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o have_v once_o slip_v into_o error_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v it_o for_o the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o who_o know_v how_o many_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v upon_o the_o romish_a forge_n ready_a to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n and_o where_o must_v we_o end_v not_o till_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o consecrate_a feather_n and_o holy_a water_n can_v convey_v divine_a grace_n to_o we_o and_o drive_v away_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o the_o weathercock_n of_o our_o church_n be_v think_v pâ—illars_n of_o it_o will_v the_o champion_n of_o rome_n speak_v out_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o as_o their_o eckius_fw-la do_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o father_n though_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a antiquity_n on_o our_o side_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o we_o add_v that_o we_o have_v the_o father_n also_o on_o our_o side_n for_o otherwise_o what_o mean_v their_o expurgat_fw-la orian_n indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a writter_n but_o that_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o these_o be_v old_a enemy_n to_o pope_n pins_n new_a creed_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o confound_v their_o error_n such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o about_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o their_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o old_a faith_n be_v convenient_a to_o be_v give_v not_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o for_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o these_o romish_a addition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a write_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o mint_v new_a article_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o disciple_n of_o rome_n so_o frequent_o ask_v we_o the_o question_n and_o
and_o mighty_o move_v and_o if_o we_o will_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o let_v we_o follow_v these_o godly_a motion_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o heavenly_a prescription_n of_o this_o book_n be_v confident_a that_o if_o we_o do_v we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o any_o other_o model_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o find_v not_o here_o deliver_v for_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o form_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o deliver_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n for_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v he_o tell_v the_o roman_n in_o that_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n hearty_o to_o obey_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o be_v virtue_n and_o piety_n now_o to_o this_o the_o present_a romanist_n can_v pretend_v to_o add_v nothing_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o we_o will_v serious_o practice_v and_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v there_o deliver_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a beside_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v christianity_n but_o the_o very_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o open_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n then_o that_o lay_v before_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o indulgence_n by_o sanctification_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a invention_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o true_a antiquity_n that_o be_v a_o word_n indeed_o which_o be_v very_o much_o pretend_v antiquity_n they_o say_v be_v on_o their_o side_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o tradition_n and_o if_o we_o will_v run_v up_o to_o the_o true_a antiquity_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v the_o old_a record_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o they_o if_o we_o frame_v our_o life_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o authentic_a and_o ancient_a direction_n of_o piety_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n so_o both_o side_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v and_o if_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o we_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o this_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o after_o this_o but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o according_a to_o another_o rule_n as_o old_a as_o reason_n itself_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o sure_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n this_o divine_a canon_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n they_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n or_o church_n of_o god_n the_o end_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1686._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whosoever_o with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n and_o a_o true_o religious_a concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n look_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o christendom_n he_o will_v scarce_o find_v any_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrowful_a reflection_n then_o from_o the_o many_o division_n and_o animosity_n which_o have_v distract_v and_o separate_v its_o part_n these_o have_v open_v the_o mouth_n and_o whet_v the_o tongue_n of_o profess_a enemy_n to_o revile_v invictive_n and_o profane_a scoff_v against_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a religion_n and_o stifle_v the_o first_o thought_n of_o admit_v the_o most_o convince_a truth_n to_o a_o debate_n among_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o wise_a charm_n to_o no_o one_o cause_n can_v we_o more_o reasonable_o impute_v the_o small_a progress_n which_o christianity_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o same_o contest_v have_v as_o pernicious_a influence_n at_o home_n upon_o the_o faith_n or_o manner_n of_o those_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v hereby_o too_o soon_o tempt_v into_o some_o degree_n of_o scepticism_n about_o very_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o observe_v so_o many_o to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o other_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o seduce_v to_o seek_v and_o make_v much_o of_o all_o argument_n whereby_o to_o baffle_v or_o weaken_v the_o clear_a evidence_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o they_o seldom_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o same_o communion_n thus_o schism_n have_v general_o end_v in_o heresy_n as_o mischievous_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o distraction_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v many_o vicious_a and_o disorderly_a passion_n such_o as_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n revenge_n pride_n censoriousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o take_v sanctuary_n therein_o and_o under_o that_o shelter_n put_v in_o their_o claim_n for_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n every_o where_o they_o break_v or_o loosen_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v guard_v its_o child_n from_o do_v amiss_o or_o restore_v they_o after_o it_o when_o the_o last_o and_o most_o capital_a punishment_n of_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o its_o communion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v little_o dread_v where_o many_o voluntary_o desert_n it_o with_o the_o hige_a pretence_n of_o better_a advantage_n elsewhere_o now_o though_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n confirm_v by_o woeful_a experience_n be_v a_o subject_n too_o sad_a for_o a_o long_a meditation_n or_o passionate_a enlargement_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v have_v be_v foresee_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o follow_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o deprave_a estate_n of_o mankind_n not_o otherwise_o rectify_v wherefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o our_o ever_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n make_v all_o needful_a provision_n to_o prevent_v these_o fatal_a miscarriage_n by_o the_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a article_n of_o belief_n by_o the_o as_o full_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o inculcate_v frequent_o and_o press_v most_o emphatical_o those_o command_n concern_v love_n peace_n unity_n good_a order_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n direct_o oppose_v to_o those_o contention_n in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o it_o may_v suffice_v but_o to_o name_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v grant_v after_o the_o best_a provision_n of_o rule_n and_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o motive_n to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o some_o government_n to_o encourage_v all_o in_o their_o performance_n to_o restrain_v some_o from_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o many_o emergency_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o those_o which_o adhere_v to_o it_o establish_v a_o society_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o the_o most_o inestimable_a price_n dignify_v with_o the_o high_a privilege_n encourage_v with_o the_o large_a promise_n back_v with_o the_o most_o ample_a authority_n and_o will_v always_o defend_v with_o the_o strong_a guard_n against_o all_o power_n or_o policy_n on_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o now_o where_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a and_o great_a debate_n especial_o between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o most_o of_o their_o late_a controversial_a book_n they_o have_v seem_v ready_a to_o wave_n dispute_v about_o particular_a point_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a advantage_n which_o they_o promise_v themselves_o from_o this_o venerable_a name_n and_o that_o bold_a though_o most_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a claim_n which_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o even_o exclusive_a to_o all_o other_o which_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o true_a but_o short_a and_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o case_n
of_o civil_a honour_n due_a to_o beast_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o some_o man_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v as_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o god_n as_o civil_a respect_n be_v to_o man_n and_o as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n be_v to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n however_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o excellent_a creature_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o some_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n yet_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o civil_a honour_n which_o no_o subject_n must_v presume_v to_o usurp_v without_o a_o grant_n from_o his_o prince_n so_o no_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o have_v any_o natural_a and_o inherent_a right_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o worship_v any_o creature_n without_o god_n command_n nor_o to_o pay_v any_o other_o degree_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o but_o what_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o institute_v and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v this_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a external_a revelation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o inquire_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o i_o shall_v distinct_o examine_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n sect_n ii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n consider_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nothing_o be_v 1._o sect_n 3._o 1._o more_o plain_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n confine_v â—_o religious_a worship_n to_o that_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o 1._o the_o israelite_n be_v express_o command_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o who_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o very_a good_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o matth._n 4._o 10._o deut._n 6._o 13._o deutr_n 10._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n they_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o law_n it_o be_v only_o say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o without_o that_o addition_n of_o he_o only_o and_o yet_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o word_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o interpretation_n and_o withal_o give_v we_o a_o general_a rule_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o controversy_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o worship_n god_n we_o be_v command_v also_o to_o worship_v none_o beside_o he_o for_o indeed_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v very_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o other_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o the_o septuagint_n 3._o 20_o exod._n 3._o render_v it_o plen_n emu_o beside_o i_o so_o do_v the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o arabic_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v universal_o conclude_v by_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o pay_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n notion_n make_v that_o be_v our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o go_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n to_o be_v have_v but_o whatever_o being_n they_o worship_v they_o make_v that_o their_o god_n by_o worship_v it_o and_o so_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o great_a many_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v but_o one_o god_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o in_o other_o place_n god_n express_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v any_o strange_a god_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n or_o those_o nation_n 14_o deut._n 6._o 14_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n only_o because_o those_o heathen_a idolater_n worship_v devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v we_o a_o general_a notion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v false_a god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o 11._o jer._n 10._o 11._o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v be_v worship_v whither_o it_o be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o false_a god_n to_o such_o worshipper_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o say_v that_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o much_o as_o they_o magnify_v she_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o put_v this_o past_a doubt_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n which_o will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n absolute_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v together_o with_o the_o supreme_a god._n the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n condemn_v be_v not_o the_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n for_o the_o devil_n never_o tempt_v he_o to_o his_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n though_o we_o still_o continue_v to_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god._n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o yet_o be_v idolater_n if_o they_o worship_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o he_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o be_v content_v that_o he_o shall_v worship_v god_n still_o so_o he_o will_v but_o worship_v he_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o be_v idolater_n still_o for_o idolatry_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o in_o worship_v any_o thing_n else_o though_o we_o continue_v to_o worship_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n worship_v their_o baalims_n and_o false_a god_n they_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o especial_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n though_o they_o worship_v a_o great_a many_o inferior_a deity_n with_o he_o 2._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n do_v not_o urge_v his_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o apostate_n spirit_n a_o enemy_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o god_n but_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o equal_o exclude_v all_o creature_n whither_o good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n from_o any_o right_n to_o divine_a worship_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o and_o none_o else_o whither_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o confine_v his_o answer_n to_o either_o and_o therefore_o include_v they_o both_o when_o we_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o too_o plain_a a_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o that_o worship_n they_o pay_v to_o their_o inferior_a daemon_n which_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n that_o the_o heathen_n worship_v devil_n and_o apostate_n spirit_n
land_n be_v a_o holy_a land_n god_n peculiar_a inheritance_n which_o he_o give_v by_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o any_o other_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o such_o a_o people_n in_o such_o a_o land_n and_o in_o such_o a_o house_n as_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o we_o have_v no_o approve_a example_n under_o the_o law_n of_o any_o worship_n pay_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o be_v but_o god_n alone_o we_o have_v too_o many_o sad_a example_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o worship_v the_o molten_n calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v and_o jeroboam'_v calf_n and_o baalim_n and_o other_o heathen_a god_n but_o have_v it_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o law_n to_o have_v pay_v any_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v now_o assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o example_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o authentic_a record_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v think_v but_o such_o a_o devout_a man_n will_v have_v bestow_v some_o hymn_n upon_o his_o patron_n and_o tutelar_a saint_n have_v he_o worship_v any_o such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papists_n do_v now_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o thinksshe_n answer_v too_o when_o she_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n because_o those_o old_a testament-saint_n be_v not_o then_o admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n heaven-gate_n be_v not_o open_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n till_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o now_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ascend_v direct_o into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o it_o seem_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o peculiar_a worship_n and_o glory_n too_o now_o 1._o whither_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o the_o scripture_n assign_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v we_o be_v not_o inquire_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o jewish_a church_n do_v not_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n but_o whither_o they_o do_v worship_v they_o or_o not_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o do_v so_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o this_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v all_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o worship_v angel_n under_o the_o law_n for_o certain_o angel_n be_v as_o much_o in_o heaven_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o whatever_o saint_n be_v they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o constant_a attendant_n and_o retinue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v now_o nay_o i_o think_v a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o appearance_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a and_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o under_o the_o government_n of_o angel_n then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o since_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v some_o little_a offer_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o allege_v that_o form_n of_o benediction_n which_o jacob_n use_v in_o blessing_n the_o son_n of_o josheph_n the_o 16._o gen._n 44._o 16._o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a prayer_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o his_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o angel_n with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o angel_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o angel_n may_v protect_v his_o posterity_n 2._o but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n who_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n style_v jehovah_n a_o name_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o create_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v that_o angel_n who_o redeem_v jacob_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o angel_n be_v worship_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o clear_a and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o it_o than_o such_o a_o single_a text_n which_o be_v never_o expound_v either_o by_o any_o jewish_a or_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o sense_n till_o of_o late_a day_n and_o here_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect_n iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v whither_o chrâ—â—â—_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n â—f_o our_o worship_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v 3_o sect._n 3_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o examine_v what_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o have_v they_o ever_o attempt_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o being_n beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o jew_n be_v express_o command_v by_o their_o law_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o they_o whatever_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n they_o have_v wrought_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o 5._o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whither_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o law_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n very_o matterial_a to_o be_v obser_v in_o this_o present_a dispute_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n who_o seduce_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n this_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o instance_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatever_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o therefore_o whither_o these_o prophet_n seduce_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o god_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n whither_o they_o be_v any_o of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v by_o other_o nation_n or_o any_o other_o god_n who_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v create_v in_o after_o
than_o the_o whole_a christian_a worship_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o prefigure_v by_o these_o type_n must_v be_v peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o one_o supreme_a god._n as_o for_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o temple_n to_o worship_n in_o and_o all_o their_o worship_n have_v some_o relation_n or_o other_o to_o this_o one_o temple_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o one_o god_n who_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o we_o know_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n upon_o which_o account_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o es_fw-mi kenosen_n en_fw-fr hemin_fw-fr tabernacle_v 3._o 2_o joh._n 19_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 14._o 2_o coloss_n 3._o among_o we_o as_o god_n former_o dwell_v in_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o st._n paul_n add_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a somatikos_fw-mi realy_a substantial_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n dwell_v by_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n now_o if_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v dwell_v among_o we_o in_o humane_a nature_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a worship_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o temple_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a temple_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v render_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o christ_n consider_v as_o god_n incarnate_a as_o god_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o only_a temple_n where_o all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n only_o in_o his_o name_n and_o mediation_n we_o must_v worship_v no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o only_a through_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n but_o not_o without_o sacrifice_n their_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o make_v atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n which_o plain_o signify_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mediator_n but_o only_o he_o who_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o intercee_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o our_o mediator_n as_o st._n john_n observe_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o law_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n a_o mediator_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o mediator_n neither_o who_o mediate_a only_o by_o their_o prayer_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n such_o mediator_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o we_o have_v only_o one_o mediator_n a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n of_o who_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n 12._o heb._n 1._o 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o plain_o signify_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o heaven_n he_o and_o he_o only_o who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o priest_n and_o advocate_n on_o earth_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n great_a number_n of_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o have_v and_o can_v have_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n whoever_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o worship_n can_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o must_v reject_v most_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v now_o this_o manifest_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o true_a christian_a worship_n for_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n through_o one_o mediator_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o intercee_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o one_o temple_n and_o the_o one_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v what_o we_o do_v worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o she_o spoil_v the_o analogy_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n worship_n by_o do_v more_o when_o she_o send_v we_o to_o the_o shrine_n and_o altar_n of_o so_o many_o several_a saint_n sure_o this_o can_v answer_v to_o that_o one_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o be_v many_o temple_n and_o mercy-seat_n now_o as_o there_o be_v shrine_n and_o altar_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o who_o intercession_n we_o may_v obtain_v our_o request_n of_o god_n when_o she_o advance_v saint_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n this_o contradict_v the_o type_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n who_o alone_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o have_v one_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o typical_a high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o hundred_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o our_o typical_a high_a priest_n to_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o pure_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n who_o never_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o new_a succession_n of_o mediator_n as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n please_v to_o canonize_v they_o so_o that_o either_o the_o law_n be_v not_o typical_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v true_a christian_a worship_n six_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v argument_n enough_o against_o any_o such_o alteration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a positive_a law_n for_o it_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o it_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ready_o grant_v and_o give_v their_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v why_o
they_o be_v true_o i_o think_v it_o a_o very_a vain_a thing_n either_o for_o god_n or_o man_n to_o make_v any_o law_n for_o 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o these_o gentleman_n will_v prove_v by_o such_o kiâ—â—_n of_o argument_n as_o these_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o by_o some_o mean_v unknown_a to_o we_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n heaâ—_n all_o oâ—r_n vocal_a or_o mental_a prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o to_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v actual_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n not_o i_o hope_v if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o express_a law_n against_o it_o these_o argument_n aâ—_n most_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o reasonable_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o noâ—_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o saint_n though_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o for_o those_o be_v powerful_a reason_n indeed_o which_o can_v justify_v saint-worship_n against_o the_o express_a law_n and_o declare_v will_n of_o god_n can_v they_o first_o prove_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n or_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n that_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o be_v but_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n or_o 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o this_o law_n be_v never_o formal_o repeal_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o disappear_v of_o itself_o and_o oblidge_n no_o long_o since_o the_o discovery_n such_o reason_n as_o these_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o say_v can_v they_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n as_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o validity_n in_o their_o argument_n but_o no_o reason_n can_v take_v place_n against_o a_o express_a law_n till_o it_o be_v as_o express_o repeal_v for_o 2._o if_o a_o express_a law_n may_v be_v disobey_v as_o often_o as_o man_n fancy_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v this_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o make_v law_n and_o make_v every_o subject_a a_o judge_n whither_o the_o law_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v be_v obey_v or_o not_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n who_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n and_o since_o every_o man_n believe_v his_o own_o reason_n to_o be_v best_a every_o man_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o no_o prince_n make_v a_o law_n but_o what_o he_o apprehend_v some_o reason_n for_o and_o to_o oppose_v any_o man_n private_a reason_n against_o a_o law_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o private_a man_n reason_n against_o the_o public_a reason_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o worse_a to_o oppose_v our_o reason_n against_o a_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o reason_n of_o creature_n against_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v law_n without_o reason_n and_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o may_v as_o easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v expect_v that_o those_o law_n he_o make_v without_o reason_n shall_v be_v obey_v without_o reason_n also_o and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_o all_o their_o reason_n can_v repeal_v a_o law_n nor_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o become_v every_o creature_n to_o believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o â—ighest_a reason_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o a_o express_a law_n while_o this_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n as_o it_o must_v do_v till_o it_o be_v as_o express_o repeal_v it_o be_v a_o impudent_a thing_n to_o urge_v our_o reason_n against_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o since_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o be_v beside_o himself_o unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v repeal_v this_o law_n it_o will_v never_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o we_o can_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a argument_n prove_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v very_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o pay_v some_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o 3._o especial_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o that_o whatever_o reason_n may_v be_v pretend_v on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o it_o most_o still_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n whâ—ch_n fide_fw-la he_o will_v choose_v as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a and_o necessary_a reason_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a and_o necessary_a reason_n for_o it_o neither_o and_o therefore_o god_n may_v either_o allow_v or_o forbid_v it_o as_o he_o himself_o please_v without_o assign_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v either_o and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n may_v forbid_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o have_v actual_o forbid_v it_o by_o a_o express_a law_n it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v off_o reason_v about_o it_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a whatever_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v by_o mere_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v unless_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o most_o necessary_o be_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o law_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o without_o ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o law_n to_o be_v repeal_v she_o justify_v her_o worship_n by_o such_o reason_n and_o consequence_n as_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v from_o their_o most_o celebrate_a doctor_n and_o some_o of_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n whereon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n find_v their_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o ask_v then_o whither_o these_o argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v they_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v their_o natural_a right_n and_o our_o duty_n no_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o own_o the_o most_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la good_a &_o profitable_a to_o do_v it_o but_o say_v i_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a they_o prove_v nothing_o for_o if_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a right_n to_o our_o worship_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v very_o fit_a object_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o god_n choice_n whither_o he_o will_v allow_v it_o or_o not_o and_o they_o can_v challenge_v no_o worship_n and_o we_o must_v give_v none_o if_o god_n forbid_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o angel_n by_o a_o express_a law_n and_o it_o not_o where_o appear_v where_o or_o when_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o law_n be_v repeal_v a_o hundred_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n against_o a_o express_a law_n not_o to_o do_v it_o
endeavour_v to_o add_v to_o a_o stock_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v already_o infinite_a as_o some_o have_v think_v and_o indeed_o it_o have_v need_n be_v infinite_a else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o quite_o spend_v especial_o consider_v the_o vast_a expense_n of_o these_o merit_n in_o frequent_a jubilee_n and_o other_o indulgence_n the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o little_a extraordinary_a virtue_n and_o piety_n find_v among_o they_o at_o this_o day_n to_o add_v to_o their_o store_n so_o that_o methinks_v it_o may_v just_o be_v question_v whither_o they_o be_v not_o bankrupt_a before_o now_o their_o disbursement_n so_o much_o exceed_v their_o receipt_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o bank_n seem_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o their_o old_a flock_n of_o merit_n which_o the_o ancient_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o casual_a then_o out_o of_o design_n or_o good_a nature_n for_o the_o saint_n design_v only_o to_o make_v sure_o do_v enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o less_o serve_v their_o turn_n then_o they_o think_v of_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v by_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o rich_a sinner_n as_o the_o church_n will_v sell_v it_o to_o so_o that_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o merit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o great_a occasion_n for_o and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v make_v so_o prodigious_a a_o expense_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o chance_n and_o spare-heap_n which_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o come_v by_o for_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o title_n to_o such_o treasure_n trove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nay_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o treasure_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v thankful_o own_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o from_o god_n than_o they_o deserve_v or_o can_v challenge_v to_o be_v sure_a they_o know_v not_o how_o much_o there_o be_v ever_o lay_v up_o nor_o whither_o the_o stock_n be_v spend_v and_o yet_o they_o spend_v as_o free_o now_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v only_o lay_v up_o till_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o treasure_n be_v now_o first_o open_v many_o other_o such_o absurdity_n and_o unanswerable_a difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dismal_a thing_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v man_n to_o trust_v in_o and_o as_o to_o salvation_n depend_v assure_o on_o these_o of_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o assurance_n nor_o ground_n to_o hope_v be_v not_o this_o to_o play_v with_o man_n soul_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o especial_o can_v this_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o encouragement_n of_o devotion_n when_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a it_o tend_v direct_o to_o make_v man_n vicious_a and_o to_o neglect_v devotion_n for_o so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stock_n in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o have_v a_o share_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o if_o one_o can_v merit_v for_o another_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o depend_v on_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o on_o his_o merit_n and_o see_v merit_n may_v be_v buy_v as_o the_o roman_a casuist_n have_v adjudge_v he_o may_v think_v it_o very_o reasonable_a that_o other_o merit_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o exchange_n for_o his_o money_n so_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o suppose_a church-flock_n only_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o be_v money_n and_o this_o will_v full_o make_v up_o all_o lack_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n 10._o and_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o proper_a encouragement_n of_o true_a devotion_n for_o true_a devotion_n be_v such_o as_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n agreeable_o to_o his_o will_n when_o we_o know_v what_o we_o do_v and_o for_o what_o end_v and_o have_v a_o promise_n or_o hope_n of_o success_n but_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n he_o must_v suppose_v as_o true_a several_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o very_a uncertain_a so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o pray_v in_o faith_n or_o without_o great_a perplexity_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o there_o by_o any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n as_o purgatory_n for_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o century_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v in_o purgatory_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o place_n for_o it_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n for_o aught_o he_o can_v tell_v and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v useful_a or_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o neither_o command_n nor_o encouragement_n nor_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v nay_o there_o be_v several_a particular_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v agree_v on_o concern_v purgatory_n viz._n what_o sin_n be_v punish_v there_o how_o the_o soul_n without_o its_o body_n can_v be_v torment_v there_o with_o a_o material_a fire_n who_o be_v god_n instrument_n in_o punish_v the_o soul_n there_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o and_o how_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n can_v apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o to_o deliver_v any_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n the_o pope_n himself_o by_o his_o example_n do_v enough_o to_o dishearten_v all_o man_n from_o endeavour_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o can_v deliver_v all_o out_o of_o purgatory_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wonderful_a discouragement_n to_o a_o devout_a mind_n that_o among_o so_o many_o hundred_o pope_n their_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o find_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o release_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o so_o must_v lie_v till_o the_o last_o day_n or_o till_o the_o debâ—_n of_o their_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v pay_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o so_o little_a charge_n or_o trouble_v to_o himself_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o sure_o i_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o acceptable_a devotion_n for_o one_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o another_o whilst_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o please_v to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v for_o our_o prayer_n for_o other_o on_o earth_n be_v either_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o â—or_a the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o desire_v god_n to_o reverse_v his_o own_o law_n and_o save_v such_o a_o man_n let_v he_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o will_v but_o to_o make_v he_o holy_a first_o and_o then_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a and_o to_o pray_v any_o otherwise_o for_o another_o man_n natural_o tend_v to_o represent_v it_o aâ—_n feasible_a to_o reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a he_o can_v work_v no_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o repentance_n and_o glory_n and_o amendment_n and_o of_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n last_o if_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o devotion_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o minstry_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v a_o clergy_n as_o proper_o and_o true_o of_o christ_n send_v as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n against_o who_o ordination_n and_o mission_n nothing_o can_v be_v object_v we_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o austin_n but_o from_o the_o british_a bishop_n before_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o only_a regular_a way_n of_o mission_n that_o we_o know_v of_o except_o that_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o heaven_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o there_o be_v that_o to_o be_v object_v against_o we_o that_o be_v just_o object_v against_o
they_o very_o remarkable_a be_v that_o form_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o reform_a roman_a 217._o ordinar_n missae_fw-la 217._o missal_n i_o confess_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n to_o hessed_a michael_n archangel_n to_o bless_a john_n baptist_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o you_o brethren_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n they_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o at_o entrance_n into_o religious_a order_n thus_o 83._o francis_n albertin_n de_fw-fr angel_n custod_n p._n 224._o horst_n in_o dedic_n sect_n 2._o p._n 83._o to_o express_v their_o devotion_n i_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o to_o vow_n that_o their_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a pattern_n i_o humble_o beg_v of_o thou_o oh_o mother_n of_o all_o clemency_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v devout_v themselves_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o perpetual_a servant_n another_o of_o this_o kind_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o it_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o horstius_n viz_o i_o firm_o resolve_v henceforth_o to_o serve_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o cleave_v to_o thou_o they_o offer_v up_o laud_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v their_o thanksgiving_n thus_o jacob._n brev._n rom_n in_o fest_n s._n jacob._n to_o st._n james_n they_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v joyful_o hear_v the_o acknowledgement_n that_o as_o right_n and_o due_a they_o pay_v to_o he_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o their_o learned_a man_n to_o conclude_v their_o book_n with_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n particular_o valentia_n and_o bellarmine_n the_o letter_n of_o which_o thus_o end_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o faint_n praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n morstius_n before_o have_v it_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n bellarmine_n here_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o christâ—_n bellarm_n the_o cul-sanct_n lion_n edit_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la mariae_fw-la jesus_n item_n christâ—_n may_v see_v they_o give_v she_o not_o only_o a_o equal_a part_n with_o god_n in_o their_o praise_n but_o by_o place_v she_o before_o christ_n seem_v to_o give_v she_o somewhat_o of_o preeminence_n above_o he_o 5._o they_o appoint_v angel_n and_o saint_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n under_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v they_o cuardian_n patron_n and_o patroness_n over_o particular_a kingdom_n city_n church_n and_o single_a person_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o frequent_o speak_v oft_o he_o knowledge_n presence_n dignity_n occasional_a ministry_n and_o embassy_n of_o holy_a angel_n but_o that_o delegation_n of_o power_n the_o romanist_n give_v they_o whereby_o they_o make_v they_o share_v empire_n and_o dominion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v as_o little_o prove_v of_o they_o as_o of_o saint_n depart_v however_o i_o be_o chief_o to_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v choico_fw-mi of_o one_o or_o more_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n to_o love_v they_o to_o imitate_v they_o through_o their_o hand_n 2._o horst_n parad_a animae_fw-la sect_n 2._o to_o offer_v daily_o their_o work_n to_o god_n to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o their_o protection_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n they_o give_v to_o one_o saint_n this_o precinct_n and_o to_o another_o that_o to_o one_o power_n over_o this_o malady_n over_o that_o to_o other_o more_o of_o this_o you_o have_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o forementioned_a excellent_a homily_n of_o our_o church_n against_o idolatry_n out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o â—ull_v some_o passage_n and_o refer_v â—he_v reader_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o homily_n itself_o it_o compare_v such_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o they_o allot_v idolat_a homil_n of_o idolat_a the_o defence_n of_o certain_a country_n to_o the_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n such_o to_o who_o the_o safety_n of_o certain_a city_n be_v cammit_v to_o their_o dii_n preside_v and_o such_o to_o who_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o altar_n erect_v to_o their_o dii_fw-la patroni_fw-la it_o tâ—lls_v we_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o few_o saint_n than_o the_o heathen_n have_v god_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n every_o artificer_n and_o profession_n have_v his_o special_a saint_n as_o a_o peculiar_a god_n for_o example_n scholar_n have_v st._n nicholas_n and_o st._n gregory_n painter_n st._n luke_n neither_o lack_v soldier_n their_o mars_n not_o lover_n their_o venus_n among_o christian_n the_o sea_n and_o water_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o city_n and_o country_n have_v their_o special_a saint_n to_o preside_v over_o they_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v god_n all_o disease_n have_v their_o special_a saint_n as_o god_n the_o curer_n of_o they_o the_o pox_n st._n roch_n the_o falling-evil_a st._n cornelis_n the_o toothache_n st._n apollonia_n neither_o do_v beast_n and_o cattle_n lack_v their_o god_n with_o we_o for_o st._n loy_n be_v the_o horseleech_n and_o st._n anthony_n the_o swineherd_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v god_n providence_n and_o due_a honour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v but_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o water_n nor_o country_n nor_o city_n peace_n nor_o war_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n nor_o their_o disease_n to_o cure_n and_o as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o ability_n or_o will_n to_o help_v we_o join_v to_o he_o another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o noun_n adjective_n use_v these_o say_n such_o as_o learn_v god_n and_o st._n nichol_n as_o be_v my_o speed_n such_o as_o sâ—eese_v god_n help_n and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o horse_n god_n and_o st._n loy_n save_v thou_o thus_o be_v we_o become_v like_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n oh_o heaven_n oh_o earth_n what_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n against_o god_n be_v man_n fall_v into_o what_o dishonour_n do_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o maker_n this_o be_v not_o write_v to_o reproach_v the_o saint_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n who_o make_v of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n false_a god_n by_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v god_n and_o due_a to_o he_o only_o ii_o on_o what_o occasion_n this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n begin_v and_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n great_a be_v the_o honour_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v for_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n they_o frequent_v their_o tomb_n erect_a altar_n on_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n high_o esteem_v their_o bone_n and_o relic_n â—here_o they_o rehearse_v their_o good_a work_n do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o constancy_n show_v at_o death_n here_o they_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o good_a that_o accrue_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o example_n here_o they_o propose_v their_o virtue_n for_o imitation_n and_o have_v their_o own_o piety_n and_o zeal_n inflame_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o christian_a cause_n be_v then_o harass_v on_o every_o side_n by_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o subtity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a combine_v with_o their_o unite_a force_n to_o destroy_v and_o root_v it_o up_o it_o please_v god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o by_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v at_o their_o tomb_n when_o the_o be_v dead_a and_o by_o sensible_o answer_v prayer_n that_o be_v there_o puup_n to_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o declare_v high_a approbation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o seal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n as_o they_o bid_v do_v to_o they_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n may_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v apply_v wâ—om_n god_n do_v foreknow_v 30._o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o they_o he_o do_v predestinate_a
practice_n except_v only_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n give_v they_o real_a saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n instead_o of_o their_o feign_a and_o impure_a deity_n and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o their_o invasion_n and_o stay_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o daemon-worship_n there_o jump_o exact_o as_o to_o time_n and_o both_o bear_v date_n from_o the_o four_o and_o five_o centure_n iii_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n 1._o and_o here_o we_o be_v firstâ—â—_n take_v notice_n that_o perron_n bellar._n the_o sanct_a beat_v c._n 19_o salm._n in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o disp_n 7._o eckius_fw-la enchirid_n de_fw-fr vener_n sanct_a c._n 15._o cardin._n du_fw-fr perron_n it_o be_v â—reely_o confeâ—â—_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a divine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a text_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v it_o not_o hard_a to_o make_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n to_o stand_v on_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v that_o a_o duty_n that_o have_v no_o law_n â—or_a sanction_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n write_v to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o thorough_o unâ—o_v all_o good_a work_n be_v they_o not_o write_v that_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o we_o may_v believe_v &_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nothing_o hide_v from_o they_o do_v 30._o john_n 20._o 30._o they_o not_o abound_v in_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o pray_v to_o pray_v always_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v with_o all_o prayer_n have_v they_o not_o leave_v frequent_a direction_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o language_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v may_v understand_v with_o pure_a hand_n in_o faith_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v and_o now_o can_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o we_o imagine_v after_o all_o this_o that_o have_v invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o good_a and_o profitable_a a_o duty_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n so_o much_o as_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v merit_v and_o ability_n to_o help_v that_o theâ—_n will_v have_v be_v 584._o catech._n rom._n 584._o whole_o silent_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n must_v they_o not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v as_o hearty_a a_o concern_n and_o as_o burn_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o trent_n father_n have_v and_o now_o have_v this_o practice_n be_v so_o high_o instrumental_a to_o promote_v both_o these_o as_o that_o synod_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v quite_o forget_v it_o and_o neglect_v to_o have_v give_v it_o in_o charge_n with_o as_o much_o strictness_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o piety_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n both_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o example_n enjoin_v christian_n to_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n have_v they_o not_o prescribe_v the_o sick_a man_n as_o the_o most_o sovereign_a receipt_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o 14._o jaâ—_n 5._o 14._o church_n what_o reason_n then_o can_v be_v give_v that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o one_o example_n or_o precept_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n depart_v to_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o the_o more_o prevail_a and_o meritorious_a but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v our_o request_n or_o to_o know_v our_o condition_n nay_o have_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n intend_v this_o saint-invocation_n as_o a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n it_o will_v have_v need_v a_o more_o express_a command_n and_o penalty_n to_o have_v enforce_v its_o obligation_n then_o most_o other_o duty_n of_o christianity_n since_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o thing_n new_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o have_v never_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o for_o though_o sometime_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o â—_o luk_n 1._o 55._o 72._o 73._o deut._n 7._o â—_o jacob_n that_o be_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v with_o and_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o never_o use_v they_o as_o intercessor_n or_o say_v holy_a abraham_n or_o holy_a isaac_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n against_o it_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsic_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o new_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o enjoin_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o reason_n produce_v by_o they_o do_v hold_v with_o equal_a force_n against_o it_o promiscuous_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o against_o it_o then_o certain_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v no_o where_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o may_v at_o no_o time_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v chief_o two_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o enjoin_v because_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n depart_v during_o that_o dispensation_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o so_o can_v not_o ordinary_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o limbo_n or_o place_n of_o rest_n they_o go_v to_o at_o first_o or_o if_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v give_v they_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n and_o take_v they_o up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o live_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o then_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n not_o to_o invocate_v they_o now_o as_o there_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o then_o many_o of_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n come_v to_o know_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o live_a votary_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o beaufick_a vision_n which_o they_o enjoy_v but_o by_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o old_a testament_n worthy_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o paradise_n as_o afterward_o when_o by_o his_o glorious_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n they_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n since_o god_n can_v have_v reveal_v the_o request_n of_o their_o supplicant_n alike_o to_o they_o in_o all_o place_n in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o beside_o consider_v the_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n the_o jew_n ever_o have_v for_o those_o great_a man_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o nation_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n joshua_n and_o other_o have_v there_o be_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o thing_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o likely_a argument_n to_o win_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o enjoin_v because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v gentile_n and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v only_o change_v their_o god_n but_o not_o their_o religion_n that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v only_o a_o device_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o thrust_v out_o their_o old_a daemon_n and_o hero_n and_o to_o put_v in_o themselves_o that_o as_o those_o have_v hitherto_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o great_a service_n and_o benefaction_n they_o do_v in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o they_o for_o the_o future_a may_v have_v the_o some_o honour_n do_v they_o for_o the_o full_a discovery_n they_o have_v make_v and_o excellent_a direction_n they_o have_v give_v relate_v to_o a_o future_a and_o more_o happy_a state_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o do_v it_o not_o hold_v still_o against_o romish_a invocation_n be_v
case_n to_o god_n and_o intercede_v with_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n but_o how_o can_v eve_n alive_a request_n this_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o eve_n dâ—ed_v above_o three_o thousand_o year_n before_o mary_n be_v bear_v or_o how_o can_v irenoeus_n think_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v this_o who_o opinion_n it_o be_v with_o the_o 31._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 31._o generality_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o age_n that_o her_o soul_n as_o all_o other_o of_o depart_a saint_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o invisible_a place_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o beatific_a vision_n or_o how_o can_v eve_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o her_o advocatship_n who_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o resurrection_n durand_n aquin._n durand_n free_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o their_o limbus_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n whilst_o she_o be_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o she_o thus_o you_o see_v as_o clear_v a_o proof_n as_o bellarmin_n 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat_v l._n c._n 19_o think_v this_o to_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_o and_o impertinent_o quote_v some_o other_o mean_v then_o of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o the_o most_o obvious_a and_o natural_a be_v this_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v here_o by_o a_o figure_n put_v for_o christ_n her_o son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o say_v to_o do_v that_o as_o she_o be_v the_o happy_a mother_n of_o a_o son_n who_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o indeed_o she_o be_v advocate_n for_o eve_n and_o all_o eve_n posterity_n instrumental_o not_o by_o herself_o personal_o but_o by_o her_o son_n she_o be_v that_o vessel_n make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n who_o by_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o become_v the_o saviour_n of_o eve_n and_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n it_o as_o bellarmine_n 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat_v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o report_v it_o run_v thus_o we_o honour_v those_o heavenly_a soldier_n â—s_a god_n friend_n we_o approach_v unto_o their_o monument_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o holy_a man_n by_o who_o intercession_n we_o profess_v to_o receive_v much_o help_n and_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v that_o bellarmine_n take_v this_o allegation_n not_o out_o of_o euseâ—ins's_n original_a but_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n make_v by_o trapezuntius_fw-la and_o afterward_o follow_v by_o dadrâ—â—uâ—_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o set_v forth_o eâ—sebius_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o unto_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o language_n his_o word_n be_v these_o hâ—then_fw-ge kai_fw-mi ept_v have_v thekas_n aut_fw-la on_o ethos_fw-la 7._o evang_v praep_n l_o 13_o c._n 7._o hemin_fw-fr parienai_fw-fr kai_o have_v euchas_fw-es para_fw-it tautais_fw-fr poiesthai_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o come_v to_o their_o tomb_n and_o monument_n and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n not_o autois_n to_o they_o those_o martyr_n as_o the_o translator_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o buâ—_n para_fw-it tautais_fw-fr i_fw-it e_fw-it thekais_fw-fr at_o or_o before_o their_o â—ombs_n and_o monument_n and_o to_o honour_v those_o bless_a â—ouls_n i_o may_v now_o pass_v over_o st._n ambrose_n he_o live_v beyond_o the_o time_n i_o undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o anno_fw-la 374._o but_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v say_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a christian_a and_o recall_v and_o contradict_v by_o he_o afterward_o nostrorum_fw-la speculatores_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la actuùmque_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o martyr_n who_o he_o call_v beholder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n â—ut_fw-la baronius_n himself_o confess_v as_o bishop_n andrews_n prove_v â—â—out_v oâ—_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v present_o after_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o raw_a divine_a and_o have_v not_o thorough_o learned_a the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o some_o other_o mistake_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o beside_o this_o that_o be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a a_o nature_n when_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o assert_n that_o the_o martyr_n either_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o what_o they_o have_v they_o do_v themselves_o wash_v away_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o that_o st._n ambrose_n change_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o sanguine_a proprio_fw-la sanguine_a point_n of_o invocation_n we_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o once_o he_o hold_v it_o since_o we_o find_v he_o afterward_o plain_o assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o such_o word_n as_o these_o that_o to_o procure_v god_n favour_n we_o need_v no_o 3._o amb._n in_o rom._n c._n 1._o tom_n 5._o tu_fw-la tamen_fw-la domine_fw-la solus_fw-la es_fw-la invocandus_fw-la de_fw-fr â—bitu_fw-la theâ—d_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o advocate_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o again_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o young_a son_n of_o theodosius_n thou_o only_o oh_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o namely_o for_o a_o blessing_n and_o protection_n upon_o they_o 2._o they_o make_v the_o rhetorical_a flourish_v and_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v folemn_a form_n of_o invocation_n of_o they_o the_o father_n about_o the_o laâ—ter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n observe_v piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o decay_v and_o wax_v cold_a as_o the_o church_n encreaf_v in_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o art_n and_o rhetoric_n they_o have_v to_o retrieve_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o pristine_a heat_n of_o devotion_n that_o be_v former_o in_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o speak_v hâ—gh_a and_o large_a in_o commendation_n of_o their_o martyr_n and_o sometime_o in_o their_o ovation_n direct_v their_o word_n to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v there_o present_a not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o rely_v upon_o their_o merit_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o mighty_a favour_n they_o be_v in_o with_o god_n and_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n many_o such_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n occur_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n hierom_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n grâ—gory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o theod._n orat._n in_o sanâ—â—_n theod._n so_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v to_o theodore_v the_o martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n gather_v together_o the_o troop_n of_o thy_o brethren_n martyr_n and_o thou_o with_o they_o beseech_v god_n to_o stay_v the_o inâ—â—sâ—on_n of_o the_o barbarian_n so_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n call_v unto_o orat._n in_o athan._n st._n cyprian_n st._n basil_n st._n athanasius_n to_o each_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v thou_o favourable_o look_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v st._n hierom_n conclude_v his_o funeral_n oration_n on_o paula_n farewell_o oh_o paul_n and_o help_v the_o old_a age_n of_o thy_o honourer_n with_o thy_o prayer_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o but_o what_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o author_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a the_o design_n of_o the_o faâ—â—â—â—s_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o people_n to_o as_o hâ—gh_v a_o opinion_n as_o they_o can_v boâ—â—_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o their_o virtue_n that_o make_v they_o so_o illustrious_a and_o may_v they_o not_o make_v useof_o their_o best_a art_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o do_v it_o what_o be_v more_o in_o this_o then_o those_o apostrophe_n frequent_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n even_o to_o insensate_a creature_n hear_v you_o oh_o mountain_n the_o lord_n controversy_n praise_v the_o lord_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deeps_n and_o who_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o inâ—ensate_a creature_n be_v hereby_o invock_v and_o address_v unto_o 3._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n they_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o not_o our_o invocate_a of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o change_v the_o question_n and_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v such_o say_n as_o assert_v the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o church_n
their_o tomb_n the_o bless_a martyr_n join_v their_o supplication_n with_o they_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o afford_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o petition_n may_v succeed_v the_o better_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o request_n put_v up_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o own_o the_o same_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o st._n basils_n word_n in_o his_o oâ—aâ—â—on_n on_o the_o forty_o martyr_n he_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n fly_v to_o they_o and_o mart._n baâ—il_n hom._n 20._o in_o 40._o mart._n he_o that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n run_v to_o they_o the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o condition_n change_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o continue_a but_o now_o to_o fly_v and_o to_o run_v unto_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o fly_v and_o run_v to_o the_o church_n and_o â—omb_n where_o they_o lie_v inter_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v here_o a_o woman_n pray_v for_o her_o son_n be_v hear_v and_o here_o let_v we_o together_o with_o those_o martyr_n pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n suppose_v its_o likely_a as_o be_v mention_v before_o that_o the_o martyr_n soul_n be_v continual_o about_o their_o tomb_n and_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o the_o father_n exhort_v christian_n to_o go_v thither_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 6._o they_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n upon_o address_n make_v to_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o they_o triumph_v as_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o god_n approve_v of_o such_o address_n god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n a_o sin_n of_o that_o sacrilegious_a nature_n as_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v suchcountenance_n to_o they_o against_o himself_o as_o to_o crown_v they_o with_o success_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o first_o god_n be_v please_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n put_v up_o to_o himself_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o any_o be_v wrought_v in_o answer_n to_o such_o prayer_n that_o at_o those_o place_n be_v in_o after_o age_n make_v to_o the_o martyr_n be_v very_o uncertain_a 8._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o and_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v st._n austin_n name_v but_o two_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o mention_n they_o blast_v their_o credit_n by_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o undoubted_a authority_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o st._n chrysostom_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o miracle_n in_o his_o time_n be_v cease_v but_o have_v write_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n â—o_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o so_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o on_o this_o account_n be_v either_o delusion_n of_o satan_n which_o god_n sometime_o permit_v he_o to_o work_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n or_o else_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n perform_v by_o cunning_a man_n of_o their_o own_o to_o wheedle_n and_o impose_v on_o the_o easy_a and_o credulous_a vulgar_a v._o that_o there_o be_v full_a and_o evident_a proof_n in_o scripture_n against_o it_o if_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v allow_v off_o that_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v as_o to_o all_o the_o 18_o aug._n de_fw-fr consen_v evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 18_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o command_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n only_o to_o god_n and_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v with_o equal_a force_n forbid_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o object_n or_o to_o use_v any_o other_o name_n and_o mediation_n now_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v innumerable_a oh_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n 2_o psalm_n 65._o 2_o come_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v 15_o psalm_n 50._o 15_o thou_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o 28_o matt._n 11._o 28_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v 23._o john_n 16._o 23._o give_v it_o you_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n 6._o phil._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o 5._o jam._n 1._o 5._o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 14._o rom._n 10._o 14._o now_o if_o none_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o these_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o convince_a and_o no_o other_o need_n to_o be_v produce_v but_o because_o the_o romish_a author_n have_v be_v practise_v upon_o some_o other_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v and_o weaken_v their_o evidence_n which_o be_v yet_o no_o less_o clear_a and_o full_a i_o shall_v bring_v they_o forth_o also_o and_o not_o only_a wip_n off_o the_o dust_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o thèm_n but_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a sense_n and_o prespicuity_n they_o be_v chief_o these_o four_n the_o first_o be_v luke_n 11._o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n must_v be_v one_o or_o both_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v compose_v all_o our_o prayer_n after_o this_o pattern_n take_v which_o we_o will_v in_o either_o sense_n they_o oblige_v we_o to_o direct_v all_o our_o prayer_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n whensoever_o we_o repeat_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o address_v to_o god_n as_o the_o object_n say_v our_o father_n and_o if_o no_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o after_o this_o pattern_n then_o still_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v general_o conclude_v on_o all_o side_n that_o in_o this_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v contain_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o ever_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_n prayer_n now_o since_o every_o petition_n in_o it_o be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o blessing_n but_o also_o to_o beg_v they_o of_o no_o other_o be_v but_o he_o but_o to_o put_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v or_o 57_o spenc._n script_n mistake_v by_o protest_v p._n 57_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o imitate_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o compose_v our_o own_o as_o to_o its_o brevity_n and_o compendiousness_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o the_o catholickness_n of_o its_o spirit_n oblige_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o say_v our_o father_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o object_n to_o who_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v address_v for_o then_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o may_v exclude_v the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n father_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v chief_o though_o not_o sole_o of_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o prime_n original_a of_o all_o our_o happiness_n may_v in_o special_a be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o equal_a divinity_n of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n for_o though_o
the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partake_v alike_o with_o he_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o same_o adoration_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o the_o father_n who_o communicate_v that_o divine_a nature_n to_o they_o both_o forasmuch_o as_o 26._o john_n 2._o 29._o john_n 6._o 27._o john_n 5._o 26._o god_n the_o father_n have_v that_o essence_n in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v from_o none_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o by_o communication_n from_o the_o father_n and_o what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v from_o he_o this_o title_n may_v bear_v particular_a and_o primary_n respect_v to_o he_o according_o 3._o eph._n 1._o 3._o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n blessed_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o 17._o ver._n 17._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o but_o 2._o the_o word_n father_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v take_v essential_o and_o not_o personal_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o they_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n then_o when_o ever_o we_o pray_v to_o and_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n worship_n 20._o john_n 10._o 20._o the_o other_o two_o though_o not_o so_o direct_o who_o be_v one_o with_o he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o yea_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v so_o 7._o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o express_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 23._o john_n 5._o 23._o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o either_o because_o we_o be_v equal_o baptise_a 19_o matt._n 28._o 19_o into_o his_o name_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n then_o although_o in_o this_o title_n the_o father_n be_v only_o express_o name_v and_o invock_v the_o other_o two_o person_n can_v but_o be_v employ_v and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 3._o we_o may_v consider_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o this_o prayer_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o it_o our_o saviour_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o suchh_n a_o expression_n which_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v understand_v only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v more_o full_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o trinity_n may_v fair_o be_v extend_v to_o take_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o since_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n he_o be_v our_o father_n when_o ever_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o our_o father_n it_o imply_v that_o we_o address_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n tell_v believer_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n st._n chrysostom_n notion_n on_o the_o text_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n 15._o rom._n 8._o 15._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o a_o servile_a dispensation_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o presume_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o that_o familiar_a appellation_n of_o a_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v believer_n after_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n to_o invocke_n god_n by_o that_o name_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v direct_v his_o disciple_n before_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o thereby_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n another_o evident_a proof_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o no_o more_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n only_o and_o no_o more_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n one_o mediator_n emphatical_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o make_v to_o yourselves_o more_o god_n as_o more_o mediator_n but_o to_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o evidence_n the_o romanist_n distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o text_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o former_a which_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o but_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o even_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o little_a this_o distinction_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n may_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o charity_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o one_o another_o do_v in_o general_n intercede_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o part_n be_v own_v and_o grant_v before_o but_o this_o make_v they_o not_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o which_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o to_o present_v they_o to_o god_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o they_o must_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o receive_v information_n concern_v their_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o 2._o that_o this_o text_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a office_n that_o consist_v in_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o oppose_v these_o word_n to_o the_o heathen_a form_n of_o pray_v which_o be_v to_o many_o god_n by_o many_o doemon_n who_o be_v repute_v agent_n or_o mediator_n between_o their_o chief_a god_n and_o they_o now_o all_o that_o the_o heathen_n attribute_v to_o their_o doemon_n be_v intercession_n only_o and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n every_o way_n effectual_a for_o that_o end_n â—â—â—re_v can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n beside_o he_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o reply_n two_o thing_n to_o the_o heathen_n multiplicity_n of_o mediator_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o the_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o verity_n for_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a especial_o of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o mediator_n among_o the_o gentile_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o heathen_a way_n of_o pray_v and_o the_o christian_a the_o heathen_n have_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n mediator_n the_o christian_n but_o one_o god_n and_o
god_n outward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v declarative_a of_o the_o inward_a respect_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o word_n be_v of_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o when_o i_o use_v such_o word_n which_o according_a to_o common_a custom_n signify_v such_o a_o proposition_n i_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o mean_v and_o intend_v that_o proposition_n so_o when_o i_o use_v such_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o by_o custom_n or_o institution_n signify_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o any_o other_o i_o must_v be_v think_v to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o that_o other_o the_o corinthians_n although_o they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o they_o observe_v the_o feast_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o drink_v the_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 20._o 21._o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n that_o be_v by_o do_v those_o action_n that_o in_o those_o place_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n although_o they_o intend_v no_o religion_n but_o civility_n and_o compliment_n in_o the_o compliance_n they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n those_o heathen_a god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n but_o devil_n the_o israelite_n that_o halt_v betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n although_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v high_a apprehension_n of_o god_n than_o baal_n yet_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o kiss_v his_o mouth_n by_o use_v those_o outward_a 18._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o act_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o the_o heathen_n worship_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o sum_n be_v a_o mental_a reservation_n of_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o intend_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o sufficient_a to_o clear_a man_n from_o idolatry_n whilst_o they_o perform_v outward_a act_n institute_v and_o customary_o observe_v for_o religious_a worship_n 8_o exod._n 32._o 8_o to_o any_o beside_o god_n the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o they_o sacrify_v to_o the_o golden-calf_n they_o have_v make_v nor_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o heathen_n who_o whilst_o they_o know_v the_o vulgar_a god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n but_o cheat_n and_o devil_n do_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n comply_v with_o the_o vulgar_a practice_n of_o burn_a incense_n to_o they_o and_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v who_o judge_v not_o only_o those_o christian_n who_o at_o the_o emperor_n command_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n against_o their_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n but_o even_o those_o who_o though_o no_o threat_n can_v move_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o libellatici_fw-la libellatici_fw-la person_n do_v yet_o either_o purchase_v certificate_n that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o when_o they_o do_v it_o not_o or_o procure_v some_o other_o their_o heathen_a friend_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o implicit_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o scripture_n more_o col._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n as_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o â—olding_v the_o head_n and_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n it_o follow_v with_o great_a force_n of_o reason_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v what_o this_o worship_n be_v theodoret_n upon_o the_o place_n inform_v we_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v jewish_a christian_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o be_v invisible_a and_o in_o accessible_a teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o intercession_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v oratory_n or_o chapel_n of_o st._n michael_n this_o st._n paul_n call_v â—ot_n hold_v the_o head_n because_o they_o set_v up_o more_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a one_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o that_o join_v other_o with_o he_o do_v forsake_v he_o according_o the_o council_n of_o loadicea_n condemn_v it_o as_o idolatrous_a the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o that_o christian_n 35._o council_n laâ—d_n can_v 35._o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o invocate_v angel_n because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o canon_n both_o speak_v so_o direct_a and_o home_o against_o the_o romanist_n that_o baronius_n it_o seem_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o answer_v they_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v theodoret_n pardon_n and_o tell_v he_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n that_o he_o understand_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o false_a and_o heathenish_a god_n not_o that_o of_o good_a angel_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v by_o both_o of_o they_o and_o that_o those_o oratory_n of_o st._n michael_n be_v set_v up_o by_o catholic_n and_o not_o by_o heretic_n it_o be_v then_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o invocate_v angel_n and_o now_o though_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v theodoret_n judgement_n and_o credit_n against_o baronius_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n whoever_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o general_a and_o due_o weigh_v the_o series_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o level_v against_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o false_a god_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o judaize_v christian_n who_o retain_v still_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o angel_n as_o the_o suppose_a giver_n of_o the_o law_n endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o worship_n be_v that_o by_o do_v so_o they_o forsake_v christ_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v never_o yet_o believe_v on_o he_o vi_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n till_o after_o three_o hundred_o be_v all_o express_a and_o positive_a in_o their_o write_n against_o it_o how_o full_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n you_o have_v see_v already_o now_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o protestant_n do_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v also_o very_o clear_a in_o their_o writing_n against_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o they_o general_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n on_o which_o this_o of_o saint-invocation_n be_v found_v viz._n that_o saint_n depart_v do_v now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n it_o be_v by_o this_o bless_a privilege_n especial_o of_o see_v god_n that_o the_o romanist_n ground_n their_o belief_n that_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n come_v to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o know_v the_o petition_n and_o to_o be_v acquaintwith_o the_o request_n of_o their_o humble_a supplicant_n but_o now_o the_o primitive_a father_n have_v peremptorly_a affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v only_o keep_v in_o certain_a hide_a receptacle_n in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o peace_n and_o rest_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o they_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o endeavour_v to_o 31._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 31._o prove_v from_o our_o saviour_n soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n but_o think_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n not_o yet_o full_o and_o complete_o happy_a instead_o of_o invocate_a they_o 998._o chrysos_fw-la tom._n 6._o p._n 998._o do_v pray_v for_o their_o far_a bliss_n &_o consummation_n so_o that_o deny_v the_o foundation_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o it_o no_o few_o than_o eighteen_o
by_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o their_o great_a cardinal_n think_v they_o be_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o teach_v nor_o practise_v the_o other_o 2._o one_o chief_a argument_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_n be_v the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o any_o force_n have_v they_o believe_v that_o any_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o high_o exalt_v in_o nature_n and_o condition_n may_v have_v have_v that_o honour_n pay_v unto_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o frequent_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o when_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o invocate_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n it_o prove_v they_o arrianos_fw-la orig._n l._n 8._o in_o epis_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 10_o athan._n orat._n 4._o contr_n arrianos_fw-la to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o invocation_n suppose_v they_o every_o where_o to_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v invock_v and_o that_o omnipresence_n be_v the_o sole_a property_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o arrian_n who_o conceive_a christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o excellent_a and_o godlike_a creature_n do_v yet_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o catholic_n accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n have_v the_o catholic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n practise_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o charge_n may_v have_v be_v return_v with_o great_a force_n upon_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o can_v have_v be_v think_v of_o by_o the_o catholic_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o that_o guilt_n may_v with_o more_o strength_n have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o their_o behalf_n have_v the_o catholic_n reply_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o that_o though_o they_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o sovereign_n direct_a and_o final_a prayer_n nor_o with_o those_o sublimest_n thought_n and_o intention_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o do_v address_v to_o god_n but_o only_o with_o indirect_a subaltern_a and_o relative_a prayer_n and_o with_o no_o high_a intention_n of_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o finite_a nature_n the_o arrian_n may_v have_v return_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a advantage_n even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n sir_n and_o with_o the_o same_o due_a limitation_n do_v we_o invocate_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o whilst_o we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o so_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v then_o you_o can_v have_v since_o christ_n be_v confess_o superior_a to_o all_o creature_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v at_o least_o as_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o any_o the_o high_a among_o they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v he_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n which_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o high_a degree_n with_o a_o as_o of_o equality_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n yet_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n with_o a_o as_o of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o invocation_n you_o offer_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n 3._o because_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o heathen_n as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o invocate_a their_o doemon_n or_o inferior_a deity_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o romish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n this_o have_v be_v invincible_o prove_v g._n dean_n of_o st._n p._n against_o g._n against_o the_o romanist_n by_o a_o great_a light_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v make_v the_o parity_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v very_o obvious_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o invocation_n the_o heathen_n have_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o inferiors_n deity_n the_o romanist_n have_v also_o beside_o one_o god_n above_o all_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v it_o may_v be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a people_n may_v mistake_v for_o their_o god_n jupiter_n of_o crete_n mars_n venus_n vulcan_n bacchus_n person_n that_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o lewdness_n and_o adultery_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o fear_v not_o much_o better_a a_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o many_o of_o the_o canonize_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n have_v far_o different_a apprehension_n of_o their_o deity_n they_o say_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o christian_n do_v that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a 83_o plot_v enn._n 5._o l._n 9_o c._n 5._o laert._n in_o vit._n thal._n p_o 24._o senec._n ep._n 83_o world_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o want_v neither_o power_n nor_o will_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o make_v his_o providence_n concern_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o neither_o the_o action_n nor_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o according_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o know_v god_n ascribe_v to_o the_o heathen_n jupiter_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o tell_v the_o athenian_n he_o who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n declare_v i_o 17_o acts._n 17_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o heir_n poet_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o then_o for_o their_o inferior_a deity_n there_o be_v so_o very_o little_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n invocate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o name_n according_o st._n austin_n confess_v that_o the_o platonist_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o good_a daemon_n as_o christian_n 23._o st._n aust_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 23._o do_v of_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v they_o distinguish_v their_o inferior_a deity_n into_o such_o spirit_n as_o be_v by_o death_n deliver_v from_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o into_o such_o as_o always_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o 2._o apul._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socr._n p._n 50._o cic_n de_fw-fr leg_n l._n 2._o who_o merit_n have_v advance_v they_o thither_o how_o exact_o do_v this_o suit_n with_o the_o difference_n give_v by_o romanist_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o office_n ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o employment_n the_o heathen_n put_v upon_o their_o daemon_n be_v to_o 18._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 8_o e._n 18._o carry_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o what_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o bring_v back_o to_o man_n imagine_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v of_o too_o pure_a and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n immediate_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n they_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_z as_o intercessor_n and_o procurer_n of_o their_o desire_a blessing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n such_o as_o do_v solicit_v god_n for_o they_o and_o by_o their_o more_o prevail_a merit_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n obtain_v of_o he_o what_o they_o themselves_o pray_v for_o 3._o in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o invocation_n to_o they_o viz._n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o excellency_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o say_v the_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o being_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o participate_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o intermediate_v being_n a_o intercourse_n be_v maintain_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o himself_o so_o the_o other_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_a for_o his_o sake_n as_o be_v god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n as_o like_a to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n and_o as_o reconciler_n betwixt_o they_o and_o be_v
angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n of_o which_o of_o they_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n affirm_v as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o certain_o they_o who_o will_v have_v angel_n and_o saint_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o produce_v a_o commission_n sign_v by_o god_n or_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o constitute_v they_o such_o but_o this_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o such_o power_n and_o honour_n themselves_o to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o attendant_n so_o be_v our_o lord_n exaltation_n render_v the_o more_o glorious_a by_o those_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o say_v they_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o have_v no_o such_o delegation_n of_o power_n from_o god_n for_o this_o office_n the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o without_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v god_n minister_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o justman_n depart_v his_o glorify_a saint_n but_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n of_o he_o only_o have_v he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n honour_v he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o 23_o john_n 5._o 23_o father_n amen_n to_o conclude_v be_v we_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v such_o as_o be_v undoubtely_a saint_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o methinks_v a_o wary_a man_n shall_v be_v shy_a and_o not_o overforward_a to_o exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o all_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v cannonize_v i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n but_o think_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o unsaint_n thomas_n becket_n for_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v to_o canonize_v he_o for_o be_v a_o biggot_n for_o the_o church_n what_o can_v a_o sober_a christian_a think_v of_o the_o saintship_n of_o some_o who_o never_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o other_o who_o never_o have_v any_o goodness_n many_o of_o their_o saint_n be_v mere_a name_n without_o person_n and_o many_o mere_a person_n without_o holiness_n nay_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a incendiary_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o well_o deserve_v it_o as_o that_o famous_a pope_n hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n the_o seven_o innumerable_a may_v be_v instanced_a in_o who_o saintship_n just_o fall_v under_o great_a suspicion_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o those_o of_o no_o little_a authority_n in_o their_o church_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n be_v doubtful_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n if_o then_o at_o any_o 8._o billar_n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 8._o time_n his_o infallibility_n shall_v chance_v to_o mistake_v as_o i_o be_o pretty_a sure_a he_o have_v more_o than_o once_o do_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sweet_a case_n and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o invocate_a saint_n but_o devil_n also_o which_o be_v idolatry_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1686._o a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a positive_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v two_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o they_o think_v but_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o their_o side_n the_o other_o about_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n institution_n on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a change_n make_v of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o they_o explain_v that_o hard_a word_n transubstantiation_n before_o i_o engage_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o a_o unreasonable_a task_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o the_o bold_a confidence_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o aristotle_n have_v long_o since_o pronounce_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o dispute_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o a_o elephant_n and_o that_o a_o musket-bullet_n be_v not_o a_o pike_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o a_o case_n to_o be_v put_v to_o maintain_v by_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o what_o we_o see_v and_o handle_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v wine_n and_o not_o blood_n and_o if_o this_o evidence_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o sufficient_a without_o any_o far_a proof_n i_o do_v see_v why_o any_o man_n that_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o may_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v not_o and_o this_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v far_o confute_v so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n against_o reason_n but_o of_o downright_a impudence_n against_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o most_o self-evident_a falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o evident_o true_a than_o transubstantiation_n be_v evident_o false_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ill-natured_a and_o pernicious_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v like_o the_o roman-catholic_a church_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o all_o it_o be_v all_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v deceive_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a than_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v so_o for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o what_o we_o see_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o abandon_v and_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n as_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o to_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o no_o less_o
madness_n and_o extravagance_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n which_o he_o still_o charge_v they_o withal_o they_o worship_v that_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v not_o there_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n christ_n natural_a body_n let_v it_o be_v fantastic_a or_o not_o and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v sensus_fw-la simplicium_fw-la connantur_fw-la avertere_fw-la &_o nonnullorum_fw-la avertunt_fw-la id._n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 10._o from_o that_o visible_a sun_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o that_o as_o t._n g._n say_v of_o their_o mistake_n concern_v the_o bread_n they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n affirm_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v p_o 330._o and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n because_o whatever_o be_v so_o the_o understanding_n must_v affirm_v either_o true_o or_o false_o to_o be_v p._n 329._o there_o be_v a_o idolatry_n among_o the_o persian_n which_o xenophon_n 8._o xenophon_n cyrop_n l._n 8._o and_o quintus_n curtius_n 3._o curtius_n l._n 3._o give_v a_o account_n of_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o fire_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o the_o most_o stately_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n upon_o silver_n altar_n and_o a_o great_a train_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o which_o do_v the_o most_o resemble_v the_o carry_n about_o the_o host_n in_o procession_n of_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o curtius_n here_o the_o sacred_a fire_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v consecrate_v by_o some_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o be_v no_o more_o count_v ignis_fw-la ex_fw-la culinan_n than_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v panis_fw-la ex_fw-la furno_fw-la if_o they_o have_v suppose_v it_o by_o the_o magical_a charm_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o some_o other_o substance_n then_o common_a fire_n and_o have_v think_v it_o to_o have_v become_v the_o most_o noble_a symbol_n of_o the_o great_a god_n or_o the_o illustrious_a veil_n under_o which_o lie_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a fire_n be_v quite_o change_v and_o do_v away_o in_o this_o sacred_a and_o eternal_a fire_n as_o they_o account_v it_o ib._n it_o ignis_fw-la qnem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o aeternum_fw-la vocabant_fw-la argent_fw-fr be_v altaribus_fw-la perferebatur_fw-la curt._n ib._n this_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o idolater_n t._n g._n will_v make_v himself_o a_o very_a great_a patron_n of_o idolater_n if_o with_o this_o art_n and_o sophistry_n of_o his_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o off_o as_o he_o will_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o host_n by_o the_o mere_a add_v of_o more_o thick_a grossness_n and_o more_o absurdity_n to_o their_o mistake_n he_o will_v have_v b_o the_o israelite_n to_o take_v the_o golden_a 322._o p._n 322._o calf_n for_o god_n and_o the_o egyptian_n the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o most_o stupid_a heathen_n do_v take_v their_o very_a image_n for_o god_n and_o by_o his_o way_n these_o be_v the_o most_o excusable_a because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o mistake_v these_o mistake_n will_v after_o this_o rate_n do_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o idolater_n and_o will_v be_v much_o better_a security_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o her_o pretend_a infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v these_o must_v bring_v off_o she_o and_o her_o member_n from_o the_o guilt_n though_o not_o from_o the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n as_o from_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o she_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o desperate_a condition_n but_o now_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v take_v in_o all_o those_o consideration_n i_o have_v mention_v together_o whither_o the_o papist_n adore_v the_o host_n upon_o the_o supposal_n and_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a will_v excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o whither_o if_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o case_n will_v excuse_v they_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o little_a shift_n and_o evasion_n that_o t_n g._n use_v to_o wriggle_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o straight_a and_o difficulty_n into_o which_o his_o learned_a adversary_n have_v drive_v he_o have_v consider_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n however_o they_o will_v palliate_v and_o disguise_v their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o their_o missal_n which_o be_v whole_o different_a in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o eucharistick_a form_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o priest_n sacramento_n priest_n celebrans_fw-la hostiam_fw-la inter_fw-la policy_n teneus-genu_a flexus_fw-la eam_fw-la adorat_fw-la tum_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la genuflexus_fw-la hostiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veneratur_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la calice_n reponit_fw-la calicem_fw-la super_fw-la corporale_fw-la &_o genus_fw-la flexus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la reverenter_fw-la adorat_fw-la illum_fw-la populo_fw-la â—â—tendens_fw-la adorandum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la genus_fw-la flexus_fw-la veneratur_fw-la in_o canon_n miss_n genus_fw-la flexus_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la facit_fw-la sacramento_n in_o every_o mass_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o bend_a knee_n he_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n pacem_fw-la sacrament_n missale_n romanum_fw-la c._n 9_o sacramentum_fw-la genuflexus_fw-la adorat_fw-la capite_fw-la inclinato_fw-la versus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la dicit_fw-la inteligibili_fw-la voce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccataâ—mundi_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la that_o which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o paten_n and_o in_o the_o chalico_n and_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o subjection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o it_o as_o he_o can_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o for_o with_o his_o head_n and_o his_o soul_n bow_v towards_o it_o and_o his_o eye_n and_o thought_n fix_v upon_o it_o and_o direct_v to_o it_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o grant_v we_o peace_n and_o the_o like_a then_o the_o priest_n rise_v up_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o adore_v it_o himself_o he_o lift_v it_o up_o as_o convenient_o as_o he_o can_v above_o his_o head_n and_o with_o eye_n fix_v upon_o it_o he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v devout_o adore_v by_o the_o people_n adorandam_fw-la people_n sacerdos_n postquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la hostiam_fw-la genuflexus_fw-la adoravit_fw-la continuo_fw-la se_fw-la erigens_fw-la quantum_fw-la commode_v potest_fw-la elevat_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la &_o intentis_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la oculis_fw-la populo_fw-la reverenter_fw-la â—â—â—endit_fw-la adorandam_fw-la who_o have_v notice_n also_o by_o ring_v the_o mass_n bell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v it_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o humble_a adoration_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v visible_o present_a before_o they_o they_o can_v not_o show_v more_o act_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o host_n they_o pray_v to_o it_o and_o use_v the_o very_a form_n of_o petition_n and_o invocation_n to_o that_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o such_o as_o these_o o_o save_a host_n or_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n give_v i_o strength_n and_o power_n against_o danger_n and_o against_o all_o my_o enemy_n rom._n enemy_n o_o salutaris_fw-la hostia_fw-la quâ—_n caeli_fw-la pandis_fw-la ostium_fw-la bellâ—_n premunt_fw-la hostilia_fw-la dam_fw-la robur_fw-la fer_fw-fr auxilium_fw-la hymnus_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o breviar_n rom._n confiteor_fw-la rom._n adoro_fw-la te_fw-la devote_v lateus_fw-la deitas_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la his_fw-la figuris_fw-la veer_fw-la latitas_fw-la tibi_fw-la se_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la subjicit_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la te_fw-la confiteor_fw-la make_v i_o always_o more_o to_o believe_v to_o hope_v in_o thou_o to_o love_v thou_o grant_v that_o my_o soul_n may_v always_o live_v upon_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v always_o taste_v sweet_a unto_o it_o thus_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v several_a time_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v both_o the_o host_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o they_o will_v not_o disow_v nor_o can_v their_o direct_n and_o terminate_n their_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n upon_o the_o missal_n fac_n i_o tibi_fw-la magis_fw-la credere_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la spem_fw-la habere_fw-la te_fw-la deligere_fw-la praesta_fw-la menti_fw-la de_fw-la
church_n and_o christian_n will_v be_v both_o lose_v which_o will_v be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v knock_v all_o his_o subject_n on_o the_o head_n to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a way_n to_o procure_v it_o but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o must_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v himself_o no_o prince_n into_o the_o bargain_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o man_n be_v ignorant_a enough_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a but_o then_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v men._n last_o they_o frustrate_v the_o effect_n of_o real_a religion_n by_o their_o pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o be_v they_o pretend_v to_o make_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v declare_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o virtue_n vice_n by_o this_o practice_n they_o attempt_v to_o change_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o all_o mankind_n agree_v to_o be_v unalterable_a by_o this_o pretend_a power_n they_o can_v turn_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n that_o be_v they_o can_v make_v such_o a_o consternation_n of_o mind_n as_o fall_v upon_o judas_n when_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o to_o be_v contrition_n by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n they_o can_v mâ—ke_v bodily_a penance_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a validity_n with_o a_o inward_a change_n of_o mind_n and_o true_a repentance_n they_o pretend_v they_o can_v produce_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o magical_a force_n strange_a spiritual_a effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v also_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o power_n they_o assume_v of_o absolve_a man_n from_o solemn_a oath_n and_o obligation_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o which_o invention_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prepare_v we_o for_o and_o at_o last_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o pass_v through_o this_o imaginary_a purgation_n after_o death_n by_o which_o also_o they_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v whilst_o they_o couple_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n together_o as_o if_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v or_o imply_v the_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o for_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v private_o and_o particulary_o forgive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o public_a promulgation_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christian_n then_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o consummation_n of_o blessedness_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o we_o pray_v as_o often_o as_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v or_o come_v lord_n jesus_n coâ—â—_n quick_o this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a nor_o one_o indulgence_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ancient_a missal_n or_o record_n all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v endeavour_v to_o spoil_v the_o best_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o men._n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o do_v neither_o persecute_v nor_o hold_v any_o principle_n of_o faction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o only_o those_o of_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o agitatour_n of_o mischief_n and_o treason_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o particular_a party_n and_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o church_n hold_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o that_o knowledge_n may_v be_v thereby_o have_v and_o promote_v which_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o man_n do_v abuse_v for_o the_o end_n of_o pride_n rebellion_n or_o heresy_n he_o do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o but_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o madness_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o the_o unlearned_a will_v not_o they_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a that_o be_v they_o may_v just_o say_v so_o now_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o any_o society_n of_o man_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v zealous_o press_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o madness_n the_o same_o reform_a church_n own_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a call_v upon_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o search_v they_o for_o these_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o do_v rich_o furnish_v he_o for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o help_n we_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n as_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n or_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v they_o do_v not_o command_v faith_n in_o man_n upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o show_v their_o superiority_n but_o they_o appear_v as_o officer_n do_v direct_a and_o give_v counsel_n not_o with_o pride_n to_o rule_v but_o in_o compassion_n to_o lead_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o mislake_n in_o short_a we_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a for_o good_a life_n and_o practicâ—_n so_o that_o if_o they_o use_v diligence_n and_o mind_n they_o well_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v satisfy_v we_o never_o demand_v any_o implicit_a faith_n from_o they_o neiâ—her_o do_v we_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v resign_v up_o their_o faculty_n as_o other_o believe_v blindfold_a and_o without_o reason_n therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v honest_a in_o all_o its_o deal_n do_v not_o deceive_v man_n â—e_v any_o wâ—yes_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n â—s_n and_o the_o relieve_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o massâ—s_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plâ—ce_n in_o the_o world_n where_o coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n the_o premise_n consider_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o declare_v in_o she_o twenty_o second_o ankle_n that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o inundation_n â—â—_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warraâ—â—â—_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v against_o purgatory_n wherein_o wâ—_n reaâ—_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o die_v in_o câ—â—ist_n do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n that_o as_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n wâ—â—â—e_v theâ—_n aâ—â—_n in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n â—hey_n aâ—e_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n joh._n 5._o 24._o they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v bâ—â—â—â—_n ancient_a father_n of_o the_o churchy_n tertullian_n 3._o tertul._n lib_n the_o patien_n ch_n 3._o say_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o christ_n to_o maintain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o goulart_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr mortali_fw-la sect_n 2._o edit_n goulart_n state_n that_o shall_v be_v pity_v thus_o st._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v peace_n and_o rest_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o hilary_n observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o hilar._n in_o psal_n 2._o of_o the_o